Skip to search.

Breaking News Visit Yahoo! News for the latest.

×Close this window

narcissisticabuse · Narcissistic Abuse Study

The Yahoo! Groups Product Blog

Check it out!

Group Information

? Already a member? Sign in to Yahoo!

Yahoo! Groups Tips

Did you know...
Message search is now enhanced, find messages faster. Take it for a spin.

Messages

Advanced
Messages Help
Messages 3564 - 3594 of 7374   Oldest  |  < Older  |  Newer >  |  Newest
Messages: Show Message Summaries Sort by Date ^  
#3564 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
Date: Tue Mar 1, 2005 4:56 pm
Subject: Abusive Relationships FAQ
vaksammt
Send Email Send Email
 

 
 
 

FAQ Farm : Love and Marriage : Abusive Relationships

FAQ Farm question and answer co-op

Abusive Relationships FAQ
Question & Answer Forum

The latest Abusive Relationships FAQ question was asked by anonymous on February 27, 2005.

The FAQ Farm is interactive. We need your help: ask a question, help with answers, and vote for the most useful Q&A's.

 

Please Participate

We need your to help to make this FAQ a more useful resource for the future.

Ask a new Abusive Relationships question

Click here to ask a new question for the Abusive Relationships FAQ. Don't be shy. Your question doesn't have to be profound or "frequently asked" — just something about Abusive Relationships you want to know.

Answer other people's questions

Click on a question above to contribute an answer or help guide the person in the right direction. You don't need to be an expert. You just need to be generous with your time.

Whether or not you see a question here that you can help answer, please sign up to receive updates about future Abusive Relationships questions that are asked here.

Vote for the most useful Abusive Relationships Q&A's

Help others find the most useful questions by recommending them. This adds to their "popularity" rank and brings them higher on the list. Click on a question and scroll down to vote for it.

Contact us

Do you see a question here that's inappropriate? E-mail me, the FAQ Farm Webmaster, at FAQfarm@....

Thank you for participating in the FAQ Farm question & answer co-op!

Chris Whitten
FAQ Farm Webmaster

P.S. Click here to read what FAQ Farm is all about.


Terms of Service

Was this Abusive Relationships FAQ helpful to you?

Please link to it or to the FAQ Farm home page if you have a Web site of your own. You'll be helping others find the answers they seek.

Please share your own Abusive Relationships knowledge, however humble. You'll be helping to create a more useful common resource.


Search FAQs and Questions:

You are here : FAQ Farm : Love and Marriage : Abusive Relationships

Terms of Service | © Interesting.com 2002-2004

FAQ Farm question and answer co-op

#3565 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
Date: Tue Mar 1, 2005 4:54 pm
Subject: The Suffering of Being Kafka
vaksammt
Send Email Send Email
 
 
 
 
 
  Suite101.com 570
87,746
17,886
247
 Topics
 Articles
 Links
 Courses

               
Welcome samvak
 
The Writers' Suite
 
Search Suite101.com

Within:
The Suffering of Being Kafka
The Writers' Suite
Conquering Chaos.... Register Today!
 
Member Central
 Logoff
 Functions
 SuiteMail
 What's New
 My Suite
 Become a Feature Writer
 
 Fun Suite
 Full Listing
 Contests
 Scribbles
 SuiteCards
 
 Free Newsletters
 Member Update
 
 Discussion Rooms
 The Forum
 The Lounge
 SuiteChat
 
 Poetry, Stories & More
 The Writers' Suite
 
 Community Stores
 The Co-op Store
 Biz Center
 Best of Suite eBooks
 Book Circle
 
 Community Channels
 Arts and Crafts
 Business and Economics
 Computers and Technology
 Education
 Entertainment
 Environment
 Food and Drink
 Gardening
 Health
 History and Government
 Home and Family
 Kids Korner
 Pets and Animals
 Reading and Literature
 Religion and Spirituality
 Society and Culture
 Sports and Recreation
 Suite U Community
 Travel
 Wellness and New Age
 Writing and Publishing
 Youth Corner
 
 New Topics
 Countdown to Apocalypse
 Desert Blues
 Horse Crazy Kids!
 Japanese Home Cooking
 Whispers on the Wind
 More...
 
 New Articles
 Anticipating Spring
 Empowering Young Girls: Author Julia DeVillers
 Enough is Enough
 New 2005 Rules Tested
 Exploring Aromatherapy
 Business Disaster Preparedness--Part 1
 The Field
 The Earth Before Dinosaurs
 The Water Cycle
 Southern Cooking Book Review
 More...
 
 New Discussions
 Help me keep my 2 month old kitten!
 Decorate Your Shop on a Budget - Trash to Treasures Salvage Styl
 Just in case you have any doubts.....
 Honor Guard
 Why I'm Against Radioiodine
 More...
 
 Suite Events
 Celebrating Black History Month 2005
 Women Change the World
 War and Peace
 The Joy of Spring
 
 Suite University
 Visit the University
 About Suite University
 Suite University News
 Course Listing
 Student Testimonials
 Become a SuiteU Affiliate
 
 New Courses
 The Phantom Tollbooth: A Guide for Kids
 Understanding Biblical Dispensations
 Bible 104 - Genesis 1 through 11: Glory And Tragedy
 Scientific and Tech Communications: Who does it?
 The Power of PowerPoint
 More...
 Featured Courses
 
 More about Suite101
 About Suite101.com
 
 Advertise With Suite
 For more information
 
 
 

Welcome To: The Suffering of Being Kafka

Home > Literature and writing > Writing (Rhetoric), collections and criticism of more than two literatures > Writers Suite

The Suffering of Being Kafka


By Sam Vaknin Click to send e-mail to editor Click to visit editor's home page
Portfolio Page
My Works
Discussions for You
My Bookstore
Community Bookstore
Subscribe to My Works
  Related Subject(s): N/A
Welcome Message  

My world is painted in shadows of fear and sadness. Perhaps they are related - I fear the sadness. To avoid the overweening, sepia melancholy that lurks in the dark corners of my being - I deny my own emotions. I do so thoroughly, with the single-mindedness of a survivor. I persevere through dehumanization. I automate my processes. Gradually, parts of my flesh turn into metal and I stand there, exposed to sheering winds, as grandiose as my disorder.

I write not because I need to. I write in order to gain attention, to secure adulation, to fasten on to the reflection in the eyes of others that passes for my Ego. My words are fireworks, formulas of resonance, the periodic table of healing and abuse.

These are dark works. A wasted landscape of pain ossified, of scarred remnants of emotions. There is no horror in abuse. The terror is in the endurance, in the dreamlike detachment from one's own existence that follows. People around me feel my surrealism. They back away, alienated, discomfited by the limpid placenta of my virtual reality.

Now I am left alone and I write umbilical poems and stories as others would converse.

Before and after prison, I have written reference books and essays. My first book of short fiction was critically acclaimed and commercially successful.

I tried my hand at poetry before, in Hebrew, but failed. Tis strange. They say that poetry is the daughter of emotion. Not in my case.

I never felt except in prison - and yet there, I wrote in prose. The poetry I authored as one does math. It was the syllabic music that attracted me, the power to compose with words. I wasn't looking to express any profound truth or to convey a thing about myself. I wanted to recreate the magic of the broken metric. I still recite aloud a poem until it SOUNDS right. I write upright - the legacy of prison. I stand and type on a laptop perched atop a cardboard box. It is ascetic and, to me, so is poetry. A purity. An abstraction. A string of symbols open to exegesis. It is the most sublime intellectual pursuit in a world that narrowed down and has become only my intellect.

Short Fiction in English and Hebrew

http://gorgelink.org/vaknin/

http://samvak.tripod.com/sipurim.html

http://www.suite101.com/files/topics/651...

Poetry of Healing and Abuse

http://samvak.tripod.com/contents.html

Anatomy of a Mental Illness

http://samvak.tripod.com/journal1.html

Recent Work  

26 Feb 2005 Featured Work
In the concentration camp called Home
In the concentration camp called Home, we report in striped pajamas to the barefeet commandant, Our Mother orchestrating our daily holocaust.

22 Feb 2005
Cutting to Existence
My little brother cuts himself into existence.

22 Feb 2005
Fearful Love
In the sweat of our faces, a pheromonic resonance.

20 Feb 2005
Shalev is Silent
Shalev's ample back is propped against the laundry dryer and he is keeping silent. It jerks, he jolts, eyes downcast, his short-sleeved T-shirt defenseless against the arctic ambiance.

18 Feb 2005
Death of the Poet
Five minutes prior to his death, he made use of a stained rotary dial phone, its duct-taped parts precariously clinging to each other. His speech was slurred but his interlocutor - a fan - thought it nothing extraordinary.

17 Feb 2005
My Affair with Jesus
Losing my mind in a bed-sitter. Pipes crackling in the kitchenette, spewing fecal water in the bathroom, only the urinal a tolerable translucence. The cramped space is consumed by a rough-hewn timber bed, prickly wool blankets strewn. The sheets a crumpled ball, spotted with ageing spittle stains.

15 Feb 2005
On the Bus to Town
"There's an Arab woman here." - one volunteers to edify him - "She is aboard the bus and may have explosives strapped around her waist". "Get her off this vehicle, she may be lethal!" - another advises.

14 Feb 2005
The Last Days
The muffled sounds of cars from outside. Some people tell the make by distant rumbles: deep bass, stentorian busses, the wheezing buzz of compacts. I play this guessing game no longer. I understand now that the phone won't ring, that the house if empty, that there is nothing to revive a shriveled shrub, immersed in urine, implanted in ammoniac soil.

If you like these works, there are more available.

Recent Discussions  

The Out Kid (2 msgs)
Cutting to Existence (2 msgs)
Pet Snail (2 msgs)
Janusz Courts Dinah (2 msgs)
The Butterflies are Laughing (2 msgs)
A Beheaded Cart (2 msgs)

If you like these, there are more discussions available.

Check out my book in the IBC

My Recommended
Books
 

Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited
Sam Vaknin
More on this book

If you like these books, there are more books available.

Best of Web  

  • View your Editor's Web Site Recommendations

    Suite101 Events  

     Celebrating Black History Month 2005
     Women Change the World
     War and Peace
     The Joy of Spring

  • Best of Suite  

    Check out our Best of Suite Anthology eBooks. Enjoy the writings of our Editors in a convenient and easy to read format delivered to your desktop!

     
    Top
    Terms of Use | Privacy Policy | License Info | Submit Comments to Topic Editor
    The Suffering of Being Kafka - http://www.suite101.com/welcome.cfm/19542
    Copyright 1996-2005 Creative Marketeam Canada Ltd. doing business as Suite101.com, All rights reserved

    Editors Only: Edit Topic
     
                   
    .

    #3566 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Tue Mar 1, 2005 5:02 pm
    Subject: Narcissism, Narcissists, and Abusive Relationships
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
    
     
     
     
     
     
    Spaces Help
    Narcissism, Narcissists, and Abusive Relationships
    The Narcissistic Personality Disorder and abusive relationships with narcissists described and analyzed.
     
    Profile
     
    Name: Sam
    Occupation: Journalist
    Age: 44
    Location: Skopje, Macedonia Former Yugoslav Republic of
    Author of Malignant Self Love -Narcissism Revisited. Columnist, UPI Senior Business Correspondent, and editor in Suite101 . http://samvak.tripod.com
    View profile details
     
    Music
     
    There are no music lists on this space.
     
    Archives
     
  • March, 2005
  • February, 2005
  • January, 2005
  • December, 2004
  •  
    Blog
     
    February 28
    What makes a narcissist tick?

    Question:

    What makes a narcissist tick?

    Answer:

    Therapy, in most cases, cannot cure the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD), only mitigate and ameliorate the condition by modifying some of the narcissist's behaviours.

    Only narcissists, who go through a severe life crisis, tend to consider the possibility of therapy at all. When they attend the therapeutic sessions, they, usually, bring all their rigid defence mechanisms to the fore. The therapy quickly becomes a tedious – and useless – affair for both therapist and patient.

    Most cerebral narcissists are very intelligent. They base their grandiose fantasies on this natural advantage. When faced with a reasoned analysis, which shows that they suffer from NPD – most of them accept and acknowledge the new information. But first they have to face it – and this is the difficult part: they all are deniers of reality.

    Moreover, cognitively assimilating the information is a mere process of labelling. It has no psychodynamic effect. It does not affect the narcissist's behaviour patterns and interactions with his human environment. These are the products of well-entrenched and rigid mental mechanisms.

    Narcissists are pathological liars. This means that they are either unaware of their lies – or feel completely justified and at ease when lying to others. Often, they believe their own confabulations and attribute to them "retroactive veracity". The very essence of the narcissist is a huge, contrived, lie: his FALSE Self, his grandiose FANTASIES, and his IDEALISED objects.

    Personality disorders are adaptative. This means that they help to resolve mental conflicts and the anxiety, which, normally, accompanies them.

    Narcissists sometimes contemplate suicide (suicidal ideation) when they go through a crisis – but they are not very likely to follow through.

    Narcissists are, in a way, sadists. They are likely to use verbal and psychological abuse and violence against their closest, nearest and "dearest".

    The NPD is a newcomer to the zoo of mental disorders. It was not fully defined until the late 1980's. The discussion, analysis and study of narcissism are as old as psychology – but there is a great difference between being a "mere" narcissist and having a NPD. So, no one has a clue as to how widespread this particular personality disorder is – or, even, how widespread personality disorders are (estimates range between 3 and 15% of the population. I think 5-7% would be a fair ballpark figure).

    Also Read

     A Primer on Narcissism

    Narcissistic Personality Disorder at a Glance

    Treatment Modalities and Psychotherapies

    The Narcissist's Confabulated Life

    4:14 PM  |  Permalink | Comments (0) | Trackbacks (0) | Blog it | Health and wellness
    February 25
    The Narcissist’s Victims

    Question:

    You describe the narcissist as a cunning, immoral extortionist. How does the narcissist affect people around him?

    Answer:

    Sooner, or later, everyone around the narcissist is bound to become his victim. People are sucked – voluntarily or involuntarily – into the turbulence that constitutes his life, into the black hole that is his personality, into the whirlwind, which makes up his interpersonal relationships.

    Different people are adversely affected by different aspects of the narcissist's life and psychological make-up. Some trust him and rely on him, only to be bitterly disappointed. Others love him and discover that he cannot reciprocate. Yet others are forced to live vicariously, through him.

    There are three categories of victims:

    Victims of the narcissist's instability

    The narcissist leads an unpredictable, vicissitudinal, precarious, often dangerous life. His ground is ever shifting: geographically as well as mentally. He changes addresses, workplaces, vocations, avocations, interests, friends and enemies with a bewildering speed. He baits authority and challenges it.

    He is, therefore, prone to conflict: likely to be a criminal, a rebel, a dissident, or a critic. He gets bored easily, trapped in cycles of idealisation and devaluation of people, places, hobbies, jobs, values. He is mercurial, unstable, and unreliable. His family suffers: his spouse and children have to wander with him in his private desert, endure the Via Dolorosa that he incessantly walks.

    They live in constant fear and trepidation: what next? where next? who is next? To a lesser extent, this is the case with his friends, bosses, colleagues, or with his country. These biographical vacillations and mental oscillations deny the people around him autonomy, unperturbed development and self-fulfilment, their path to self-recognition and contentment.

    To the narcissist, other humans are mere instruments, Sources of Narcissistic Supply. He sees no reason to consider their needs, wishes, wants, desires and fears. He derails their life with ease and ignorance. Deep inside he knows that he is wrong to do so because they might retaliate – hence, his persecutory delusions.

    Victims of the narcissist's misleading signals

    These are the victims of the narcissist's deceiving emotional messages. The narcissist mimics real emotions artfully. He exudes the air of someone really capable of loving or of being hurt, of one passionate and soft, empathic and caring. Most people are misled into believing that he is even more humane than average.

    They fall in love with the mirage, the fleeting image, with the fata morgana of a lush emotional oasis in the midst of their emotional desert. They succumb to the luring proposition that he is. They give in, give up, and give everything only to be discarded ruthlessly when judged by the narcissist to be no longer useful.

    Riding high on the crest of the narcissist's over-valuation only to crash into the abysmal depths of his devaluation, they lose control over their emotional life. The narcissist drains them, exhausts their resources, sucks the blood-life of Narcissistic Supply from their dwindling, depleted selves.

    This emotional roller coaster is so harrowing that the experience borders on the truly traumatic. To remove doubt: this behaviour pattern is not confined to matters of the heart. The narcissist's employer, for instance, is misled by his apparent seriousness, industriousness, ambition, willing to sacrifice, honesty, thoroughness and a host of other utterly fake qualities.

    They are fake because they are directed at securing Narcissistic Supply rather than at doing a good job. The narcissist's clients and suppliers may suffer from the same illusion.

    The narcissist's false emanations are not restricted to messages with emotional content. They may contain wrong or false or partial information. The narcissist does not hesitate to lie, deceive, or "reveal" (misleading) half-truths. He appears to be intelligent, charming and, therefore, reliable. He is a convincing conjurer of words, signs, behaviours, and body language.

    The above two classes of victims are casually exploited and then discarded by the narcissist. No more malice is involved in this than in any other interaction with an instrument. No more premeditation and contemplation than in breathing. These are victims of narcissistic reflexes. Perhaps this is what makes it all so repulsively horrific: the offhanded nature of the damage inflicted.

    Not so the third category of victims.

    These are the victims upon which the narcissist designs, maliciously and intentionally, to inflict his wrath and bad intentions. The narcissist is both sadistic and masochistic. In hurting others he always seeks to hurt himself. In punishing them he wishes to be penalised. Their pains are his.

    Thus, he attacks figures of authority and social institutions with vicious, uncontrolled, almost insane rage – only to accept his due punishment (their reaction to his venomous diatribes or antisocial actions) with incredible complacency, or even relief. He engages in vitriolic humiliation of his kin and folk, of regime and government, of his firm or of the law – only to suffer pleasurably in the role of the outcast, the ex-communicated, the exiled, and the imprisoned.

    The punishment of the narcissist does little to compensate his randomly (rather incomprehensibly) selected victims. The narcissist forces individuals and groups of people around him to pay a heavy toll, materially, in reputation, and emotionally. He is ruinous, and disruptive.

    In behaving so, the narcissist seeks not only to be punished, but also to maintain emotional detachment (Emotional Involvement Preventive Measures, EIPMs). Threatened by intimacy and by the predatory cosiness of routine and mediocrity – the narcissist lashes back at what he perceives to be the sources of this dual threat. He attacks those he thinks take him for granted, those who fail to recognise his superiority, those who render him "average" and "normal".

    And they, alas, include just about everyone he knows.

    Also Read

    On Empathy

    Narcissism and Evil

     Other People's Pain

    Narcissism By Proxy

    The Narcissist as a Sadist

    The Talented Mr. Ripley

    The Vindictive Narcissist

    Narcissists and Women

    Narcissistic Immunity

    Crime and Punishment

    The Accountable Narcissist

    The Spouse / Mate / Partner

    Surviving the Narcissist

    Traumas as Social Interactions

    Exploitation by a Narcissist

    Responsibility and Other Matters

    Is the Narcissist Ever Sorry?

    Narcissists - Stable or Unstable?

    The Narcissist in the Workplace

    Self Defeating and Self Destructive Behaviors

    Narcissists, Narcissistic Supply and Sources of Supply

    5:13 PM  |  Permalink | Comments (0) | Trackbacks (0) | Blog it | Health and wellness
    February 24
    Your Abuser in Therapy

    Your abuser "agrees" (is forced) to attend therapy. But are the sessions worth the effort? What is the success rate of various treatment modalities in modifying the abuser's conduct, let alone in "healing" or "curing" him? Is psychotherapy the panacea it is often made out to be or a nostrum, as many victims of abuse claim? And why is it applied only after the fact and not as a preventive measure?

    Courts regularly send offenders to be treated as a condition for reducing their sentences. Yet, most of the programs are laughably short (between 6 to 32 weeks) and involve group therapy which is useless with abusers who are also narcissists or psychopaths.

    Rather than cure him, such workshops seek to "educate" and "reform" the culprit, often by introducing him to the victim's point of view. This is supposed to inculcate in the offender empathy and to rid the habitual batterer of the residues of patriarchal prejudice and control freakery. Abusers are encouraged to examine gender roles in modern society and, by implication, ask themselves if battering one's spouse was proof of virility.

    Anger management made famous by the eponymous film is a relatively late newcomer, though currently it is all the rage. Offenders are taught to identify the hidden and real causes of their rage and learn techniques to control or channel it.

    But batters are not a homogeneous lot. Sending all of them to the same type of treatment is bound to end up in recidivism. Neither are judges qualified to decide whether a specific abuser requires treatment or can benefit from it. The variety is so great that it is safe to say that although they share the same misbehavior patterns no two abusers are alike.

    In their article, "A Comparison of Impulsive and Instrumental Subgroups of Batterers", Roger Tweed and Donald Dutton of the Department of Psychology of the University of British Columbia, rely on the current typology of offenders which classifies them as:

    "... Overcontrolled-dependent, impulsive-borderline (also called 'dysphoric-borderline' SV) and instrumental-antisocial. The overcontrolled-dependent differ qualitatively from the other two expressive or 'undercontrolled' groups in that their violence is, by definition, less frequent and they exhibit less florid psychopathology. (Holtzworth-Munroe & Stuart 1994, Hamberger & hastings 1985) ...  Hamberger & Hastings (1985,1986) factor analyzed the Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory for batterers, yielding three factors which they labeled 'schizoid/borderline' (cf. Impulsive), 'narcissistic/antisocial' (instrumental), and 'passive/dependent/compulsive' (overcontrolled)... Men, high only on the impulsive factor, were described as withdrawn, asocial, moody, hypersensitive to perceived slights, volatile and over-reactive, calm and controlled one moment and extremely angry and oppressive the next a type of 'Jekyll and Hyde' personality. The associated DSM-III diagnosis was Borderline Personality. Men high only on the instrumental factor exhibited narcissistic entitlement and psychopathic manipulativeness. Hesitation by others to respond to their demands produced threats and aggression ..."

    But there are other, equally enlightening, typologies (mentioned by the authors). Saunders suggested 13 dimensions of abuser psychology, clustered in three behavior patterns: Family Only, Emotionally Volatile, and Generally Violent. Consider these disparities: one quarter of his sample those victimized in childhood showed no signs of depression or anger! At the other end of the spectrum, one of every six abusers was violent only in the confines of the family and suffered from high levels of dysphoria and rage.

    Impulsive batterers abuse only their family members. Their favorite forms of mistreatment are sexual and psychological. They are dysphoric, emotionally labile, asocial, and, usually, substance abusers. Instrumental abusers are violent both at home and outside it but only when they want to get something done. They are goal-orientated, avoid intimacy, and treat people as objects or instruments of gratification.

    Still, as Dutton pointed out in a series of acclaimed studies, the "abusive personality" is characterized by a low level of organization, abandonment anxiety (even when it is denied by the abuser), elevated levels of anger, and trauma symptoms.

    It is clear that each abuser requires individual psychotherapy, tailored to his specific needs on top of the usual group therapy and marital (or couple) therapy. At the very least, every offender should be required to undergo these tests to provide a complete picture of his personality and the roots of his unbridled aggression:

    1. The Relationship Styles Questionnaire (RSQ)

    2. Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory-III (MCMI-III)

    3. Conflict Tactics Scale (CTS)

    4. Multidimensional Anger Inventory (MAI)

    5. Borderline Personality Organization Scale (BPO)

    6. The Narcissistic Personality Inventory (NPI)

    It is clear that each abuser requires individual psychotherapy, tailored to his specific needs on top of the usual group therapy and marital (or couple) therapy. At the very least, every offender should be required to undergo the following tests to provide a complete picture of his personality and the roots of his unbridled aggression.

    In the court-mandated evaluation phase, you should insist to first find out whether your abuser suffers from mental health disorders. These may well be the sometimes treatable roots of his abusive conduct. A qualified mental health diagnostician can determine whether someone suffers from a personality disorder only following lengthy tests and personal interviews.

    The predictive power of these tests often based on literature and scales of traits constructed by scholars has been hotly disputed. Still, they are far preferable to subjective impressions of the diagnostician which are often amenable to manipulation.

    By far the most authoritative and widely used instrument is the Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory-III (MCMI-III) a potent test for personality disorders and attendant anxiety and depression. The third edition was formulated in 1996 by Theodore Millon and Roger Davis and includes 175 items. As many abusers show narcissistic traits, it is advisable to universally administer to them the Narcissistic Personality Inventory (NPI) as well.

    Many abusers have a borderline (primitive) organization of personality. It is, therefore, diagnostically helpful to subject them to the Borderline Personality Organization Scale (BPO). Designed in 1985, it sorts the responses of respondents into 30 relevant scales. It indicates the existence of identity diffusion, primitive defenses, and deficient reality testing.

    To these one may add the Personality Diagnostic Questionnaire-IV, the Coolidge Axis II Inventory, the Personality Assessment Inventory (1992), the excellent, literature-based, Dimensional assessment of Personality Pathology, and the comprehensive Schedule of Nonadaptive and Adaptive Personality and Wisconsin Personality Disorders Inventory.

    Having established whether your abuser suffers from a personality impairment, it is mandatory to understand the way he functions in relationships, copes with intimacy, and responds with abuse to triggers.

    The Relationship Styles Questionnaire (RSQ) (1994) contains 30 self-reported items and identifies distinct attachment styles (secure, fearful, preoccupied, and dismissing). The Conflict Tactics Scale (CTS) (1979) is a standardized scale of the frequency and intensity of conflict resolution tactics especially abusive stratagems used by members of a dyad (couple).

    The Multidimensional Anger Inventory (MAI) (1986) assesses the frequency of angry responses, their duration, magnitude, mode of expression, hostile outlook, and anger-provoking triggers.

    Yet, even a complete battery of tests, administered by experienced professionals sometimes fails to identify abusers and their personality disorders. Offenders are uncanny in their ability to deceive their evaluators.

    2:46 PM  |  Permalink | Comments (0) | Trackbacks (0) | Blog it | Health and wellness
    February 23
    The Dual Role of the False Self

    Question:

    Why does the narcissist conjure up another Self? Why not simply transform his True Self into a False one?

    Answer:

    Once formed and functioning, the False Self stifles the growth of the True Self and paralyses it. Henceforth, the True Self is virtually non-existent and plays no role (active or passive) in the conscious life of the narcissist. It is difficult to "resuscitate" it, even with psychotherapy.

    This substitution is not only a question of alienation, as Horney observed. She said that because the Idealised (=False) Self sets impossible goals to the narcissist, the results are frustration and self hate which grow with every setback or failure. But the constant sadistic judgement, the self-berating, the suicidal ideation emanate from the narcissist's idealised, sadistic, Superego regardless of the existence or functioning of a False Self.

    There is no conflict between the True Self and the False Self.

    First, the True Self is much too weak to do battle with the overbearing False. Second, the False Self is adaptive (though maladaptive). It helps the True Self to cope with the world. Without the False Self, the True Self would be subjected to so much hurt that it will disintegrate. This happens to narcissists who go through a life crisis: their False Ego becomes dysfunctional and they experience a harrowing feeling of annulment.

    The False Self has many functions. The two most important are:

    1. It serves as a decoy, it "attracts the fire". It is a proxy for the True Self. It is tough as nails and can absorb any amount of pain, hurt and negative emotions. By inventing it, the child develops immunity to the indifference, manipulation, sadism, smothering, or exploitation – in short: to the abuse – inflicted on him by his parents (or by other Primary Objects in his life). It is a cloak, protecting him, rendering him invisible and omnipotent at the same time.
    1. The False Self is misrepresented by the narcissist as his True Self. The narcissist is saying, in effect: "I am not who you think I am. I am someone else. I am this (False) Self. Therefore, I deserve a better, painless, more considerate treatment." The False Self, thus, is a contraption intended to alter other people's behaviour and attitude towards the narcissist.

    These roles are crucial to survival and to the proper psychological functioning of the narcissist. The False Self is by far more important to the narcissist than his dilapidated, dysfunctional, True Self.

    The two Selves are not part of a continuum, as the neo-Freudians postulated. Healthy people do not have a False Self which differs from its pathological equivalent in that it is more realistic and closer to the True Self.

    It is true that even healthy people have a mask [Guffman], or a persona [Jung] which they consciously present to the world. But these are a far cry from the False Self, which is mostly subconscious, depends on outside feedback, and is compulsive.

    The False Self is an adaptive reaction to pathological circumstances. But its dynamics make it predominate, devour the psyche and prey upon both the True Self. Thus, it prevents the efficient, flexible functioning of the personality as a whole.

    That the narcissist possesses a prominent False Self as well as a suppressed and dilapidated True Self is common knowledge. Yet, how intertwined and inseparable are these two? Do they interact? How do they influence each other? And what behaviours can be attributed squarely to one or the other of these protagonists? Moreover, does the False Self assume traits and attributes of the True Self in order to deceive the world?

    Let's start by referring to an oft-occurring question:

    Why are narcissists not prone to suicide?

    The simple answer is that they died a long time ago. Narcissists are the true zombies of the world.

    Many scholars and therapists tried to grapple with the void at the core of the narcissist. The common view is that the remnants of the True Self are so ossified, shredded, cowed into submission and repressed – that, for all practical purposes, the True Self is dysfunctional and useless. In treating the narcissist, the therapist often tries to construct and nurture a completely new healthy self, rather than build upon the distorted wreckage strewn across the narcissist's psyche.

    But what of the rare glimpses of True Self oft reported by those who interact with the narcissist?

    Pathological narcissism is frequently comorbid with other disorders. The narcissistic spectrum is made up of gradations and shades of narcissism. Narcissistic traits or style or even personality (overlay) often attach to other disorders (co-morbidity). A person may well appear to be a full-fledged narcissist – may well appear to be suffering from the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD) - but is not, in the strict, psychiatric, sense of the word. In such people, the True Self is still there and is sometimes observable.

    In a full-fledged narcissist, the False Self imitates the True Self.

    To do so artfully, it deploys two mechanisms:

    Re-Interpretation

    It causes the narcissist to re-interpret certain emotions and reactions in a flattering, socially acceptable, light. The narcissist may, for instance, interpret fear as compassion. If the narcissist hurts someone he fears (e.g., an authority figure), he may feel bad afterwards and interpret his discomfort as empathy and compassion. To be afraid is humiliating – to be compassionate is commendable and earns the narcissist social commendation and understanding (narcissistic supply).

    Emulation

    The narcissist is possessed of an uncanny ability to psychologically penetrate others. Often, this gift is abused and put at the service of the narcissist's control freakery and sadism. The narcissist uses it liberally to annihilate the natural defences of his victims by faking empathy.

    This capacity is coupled with the narcissist's eerie ability to imitate emotions and their attendant behaviours (affect). The narcissist possesses "emotional resonance tables". He keeps records of every action and reaction, every utterance and consequence, every datum provided by others regarding their state of mind and emotional make-up. From these, he then constructs a set of formulas, which often result in impeccably accurate renditions of emotional behaviour. This can be enormously deceiving.

    Also Read

     The Stripped Ego

    The Split Off Ego

    5:45 PM  |  Permalink | Comments (0) | Trackbacks (0) | Blog it | Health and wellness
    February 22
    The Split Narcissist

    That the narcissist possesses a prominent False Self as well as a suppressed and dilapidated True Self is common knowledge. Yet, how intertwined and inseparable are these two? Do they interact? How do they influence each other? And what behaviours can be attributed squarely to one or the other of these protagonists? Moreover, does the False Self assume traits and attributes of the True Self in order to deceive?

    Two years ago, I suggested a methodological framework. I compared the narcissist to a person suffering from the Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID) - formerly known as the Multiple Personality Disorder (MPD).

    Here is what I wrote:

    "A debate is starting to stir: is the False Self an alter? In other words: is the True Self of a narcissist the equivalent of a host personality in a DID (Dissociative Identity Disorder) - and the False Self one of the fragmented personalities, also known as 'alters'?

    My personal opinion is that the False Self is a mental construct, not a self in the full sense. It is the locus of the fantasies of grandiosity, the feelings of entitlements, omnipotence, magical thinking, omniscience and magical immunity of the narcissist. It lacks so many elements that it can hardly be called a 'self'.

    Moreover, it has no 'cut-off' date. DID alters have a date of inception, being reactions to trauma or abuse. The False Self is a process, not an entity, it is a reactive pattern and a reactive formation. All taken into account, the choice of words was poor. The False Self is not a Self, nor is it False. It is very real, more real to the narcissist than his True Self. A better choice would have been 'abuse reactive self' or something like this.

    This is the core of my work. I say that narcissists have vanished and have been replaced by a False Self (bad term, but not my fault, write to Kernberg). There is NO True Self in there. It's gone. The narcissist is a hall of mirrors - but the hall itself is an optical illusion created by the mirrors... This is a little like the paintings of Escher.

    MPD (DID) is more common than believed. The emotions are the ones to get segregated. The notion of 'unique separate multiple whole personalities' is primitive and untrue. DID is a continuum. The inner language breaks down into a polyglottal chaos. Emotions cannot communicate with each other for fear of the pain (and its fatal results). So, they are kept apart by various mechanisms (a host or birth personality, a facilitator, a moderator and so on).

    And here we come to the crux of the matter: All PDs - except NPD - suffer from a modicum of DID, or incorporate it. Only the narcissists don't. This is because the narcissistic solution is to emotionally disappear so thoroughly that not one personality/emotion is left. Hence, the tremendous, insatiable need of the narcissist for external approval. He exists ONLY as a reflection. Since he is forbidden from loving his True Self - he chooses to have no self at all. It is not dissociation - it is a vanishing act.

    This is why I regard pathological narcissism as THE source of all PDs. The total, 'pure' solution is NPD: self-extinguishing, self-abolishing, totally fake. Then come variations on the self-hate and perpetuated self-abuse themes: HPD (NPD with sex or the body as the Source of Narcissistic Supply), BPD (emotional lability, movement between poles of life wish and death wish) and so on.

    Why are narcissists not prone to suicide? Simple: they died a long time ago. They are the true zombies of the world. Read vampire and zombie legends and you will see how narcissistic these creatures are."

    Many researchers and scholars and therapists tried to grapple with the void at the core of the narcissist. The common view is that the remnants of the True Self are so ossified, shredded, cowed into submission and repressed - that, for all practical purposes, they are functionless and useless. In treating the narcissist, the therapist often tries to invent a healthy self, rather than build upon the distorted wreckage strewn across the narcissist's psyche.

    But what of the rare glimpses of True Self that the unfortunates who interact with narcissists keep reporting?

    If the pathological narcissistic element is but one of many other disorders - the True Self may well have survived. Gradations and shades of narcissism occupy the narcissistic spectrum. Narcissistic traits (overlay) are often co-diagnosed with other disorders (co-morbidity). Some people have a narcissistic personality - but NOT NPD! These distinctions are important.

    A person may well appear to be a narcissist - but is not, in the strict, psychiatric, sense of the word.

    In a full-fledged narcissist, the False Self IMITATES the True Self.

    To do so artfully, it deploys two mechanisms:

    Re-Interpretation

    It causes the narcissist to re-interpret certain emotions and reactions in a flattering, True Self-compatible, light. A narcissist may, for instance, interpret FEAR - as compassion. If I hurt someone I fear (e.g., an authority figure) - I may feel bad afterwards and interpret my discomfort as EMPATHY and COMPASSION. To be afraid is humiliating - to be compassionate is commendable and earns me social acceptance and understanding.

    Emulation

    The narcissist is possessed of an uncanny ability to psychologically penetrate others. Often, this gift is abused and put at the service of the narcissist's control freakery and sadism. The narcissist uses it liberally to annihilate the natural defences of his victims by faking unprecedented, almost inhuman, empathy.

    This capacity is coupled with the narcissist's ability to frighteningly imitate emotions and their attendant behaviours. The narcissist possesses "resonance tables". He keeps records of every action and reaction, every utterance and consequence, every datum provided by others regarding their state of mind and emotional make-up. From these, he then constructs a set of formulas which often result in impeccably and eerily accurate renditions of emotional behaviour. This is enormously deceiving.

    The narcissist is our first encounter with carbon-based artificial intelligence. Many wish it were the last.

    3:40 PM  |  Permalink | Comments (0) | Trackbacks (0) | Blog it | Health and wellness
    February 21
    Misdiagnosing Narcissism - Asperger's Disorder

    (The use of gender pronouns in this article reflects the clinical facts: most narcissists and most Asperger's patients are male.)

    Asperger's Disorder is often misdiagnosed as Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD), though evident as early as age 3 (while pathological narcissism cannot be safely diagnosed prior to early adolescence).

    In both cases, the patient is self-centered and engrossed in a narrow range of interests and activities. Social and occupational interactions are severely hampered and conversational skills (the give and take of verbal intercourse) are primitive. The Asperger's patient body language - eye to eye gaze, body posture, facial expressions - is constricted and artificial, akin to the narcissist's. Nonverbal cues are virtually absent and their interpretation in others lacking.

    Yet, the gulf between Asperger's and pathological narcissism is vast.

    The narcissist switches between social agility and social impairment voluntarily. His social dysfunctioning is the outcome of conscious haughtiness and the reluctance to invest scarce mental energy in cultivating relationships with inferior and unworthy others. When confronted with potential Sources of Narcissistic Supply, however, the narcissist easily regains his social skills, his charm, and his gregariousness.

    Many narcissists reach the highest rungs of their community, church, firm, or voluntary organization. Most of the time, they function flawlessly - though the inevitable blowups and the grating extortion of Narcissistic Supply usually put an end to the narcissist's career and social liaisons.

    The Asperger's patient often wants to be accepted socially, to have friends, to marry, to be sexually active, and to sire offspring. He just doesn't have a clue how to go about it. His affect is limited. His initiative - for instance, to share his experiences with nearest and dearest or to engage in foreplay - is thwarted. His ability to divulge his emotions stilted. He is incapable or reciprocating and is largely unaware of the wishes, needs, and feelings of his interlocutors or counterparties.

    Inevitably, Asperger's patients are perceived by others to be cold, eccentric, insensitive, indifferent, repulsive, exploitative or emotionally-absent. To avoid the pain of rejection, they confine themselves to solitary activities - but, unlike the schizoid, not by choice. They limit their world to a single topic, hobby, or person and dive in with the greatest, all-consuming intensity, excluding all other matters and everyone else. It is a form of hurt-control and pain regulation.

    Thus, while the narcissist avoids pain by excluding, devaluing, and discarding others - the Asperger's patient achieves the same result by withdrawing and by passionately incorporating in his universe only one or two people and one or two subjects of interest. Both narcissists and Asperger's patients are prone to react with depression to perceived slights and injuries - but Asperger's patients are far more at risk of self-harm and suicide.

    The use of language is another differentiating factor.

    The narcissist is a skilled communicator. He uses language as an instrument to obtain Narcissistic Supply or as a weapon to obliterate his "enemies" and discarded sources with. Cerebral narcissists derive Narcissistic Supply from the consummate use they make of their innate verbosity.

    Not so the Asperger's patient. He is equally verbose at times (and taciturn on other occasions) but his topics are few and, thus, tediously repetitive. He is unlikely to obey conversational rules and etiquette (for instance, to let others speak in turn). Nor is the Asperger's patient able to decipher nonverbal cues and gestures or to monitor his own misbehavior on such occasions. Narcissists are similarly inconsiderate - but only towards those who cannot possibly serve as Sources of Narcissistic Supply.

    More about Autism Spectrum Disorders here:

    McDowell, Maxson J. (2002) The Image of the Mother's Eye: Autism and Early Narcissistic Injury , Behavioral and Brain Sciences (Submitted)

    Benis, Anthony - "Toward Self & Sanity:  On the Genetic Origins of the Human Character" - Narcissistic-Perfectionist Personality Type (NP) with special reference to infantile autism

    Stringer, Kathi (2003) An Object Relations Approach to Understanding Unusual Behaviors and Disturbances

    James Robert Brasic, MD, MPH (2003) Pervasive Developmental Disorder: Asperger Syndrome

    Also Read

    Narcissism with Other Mental Health Disorders

    The Myth of Mental Illness

    Other Personality Disorders

    Eating Disorders and Personality Disorders

    Use and abuse of Differential Diagnoses

    Misdiagnosing Narcissism - The Bipolar I Disorder

    Narcissists, Inverted Narcissists and Schizoids

    The Inverted Narcissist

    Narcissism, Substance Abuse, and Reckless Behaviours

    5:15 PM  |  Permalink | Comments (0) | Trackbacks (0) | Blog it | Health and wellness
    February 18
    Working with Professionals

    Selecting the right professional is crucial. In the hands of an incompetent service provider, you may end up feeling abused all over again.

    Go through the following check list before you settle on a divorce attorney, a financial consultant, a tax planner, a security adviser, or an accountant. Don't be ashamed to demand full disclosure - you have a right to do so. If you are met with impatience, arrogance, or a patronizing attitude - leave. This is not the right choice.

    Make additional enquiries. Join online support groups and ask the members for recommendations. Visit directories on the Web - they are usually arranged by city, state, region, and country. Compare notes with others who have had similar experiences. Ask friends, neighbors, and family members to do the same. Scan the media for mentions of experts and mavens. Seek advice and referrals - the more the better.

    Suggested Check List

    Is the professional certified in your state/country? Can he himself fully represent you?

    Will you be served by the expert himself - or by his staff? Don't end up being represented by someone you never even met! Make the professional's personal services an explicit condition in any written and verbal arrangement you make.

    Obtain a complete financial offer, all fees and charges included, before you hire the services. Make sure you are aware of the full monetary implications of your decisions. Finding yourself financially stranded midway through is bad policy. If you can afford it - don't compromise and go for the best. But if you don't have the pecuniary means - don't overshoot.

    What is the professional's track record? Does he have a long, varied, and successful experience in cases similar to yours? Don't hesitate to ask him or her for recommendations and referrals, testimonials and media clips.

    What are the likely outcomes of the decisions you make, based on the specialist's recommendations? A true pro will never provide you with an iron-clad guarantee but neither will he dodge the question. Your expert should be able to give you a reasonably safe assessment of risks, rewards, potential and probable outcomes, and future developments.

    Always enquire about different courses of action and substitute measures. Ask your professional why he prefers one method or approach to another and what is wrong with the alternatives. Don't accept his authority as the sole arbiter. Don't hesitate to argue with him and seek a second opinion if you are still not convinced.

    Make the terms of your agreement crystal-clear, get it in writing, and in advance. Don't leave anything to chance or verbal understanding. Cover all grounds: the scope of activities, the fees, the termination clauses. Hiring a consultant is like getting married - you should also contemplate a possible divorce.

    Relegate any inevitable contact with your abusive ex when and where possible to professionals: your lawyer, or your accountant. Work with professionals to extricate yourself and your loved ones from the quagmire of an abusive relationship.

    RESOURCES

    Relationships with Abusive Narcissists

    Narcissistic Personality Disorder

    Psychological and Verbal Abuse Resources

    Verbal and Emotional Abuse on Suite101

    Spousal (Domestic) Abuse and Violence on Suite101

    Open Site Family Violence

    2:28 PM  |  Permalink | Comments (0) | Trackbacks (0) | Blog it | Health and wellness
     
    Psychology Ebooks Online
     
    Sam Vaknin: Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited - Sixth Edition (Revised December 2004) - Excerpts
    The Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD) and relationships with abusive narcissists - FAQs, journal entries, excerpts from the archives of the Narcissism List.
    Sam Vaknin: Narcissism Book of Quotes
    The Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD) and relationships with abusive narcissists - The point of view and lessons of the victims.
    Sam Vaknin: The Conundrums of Psychology
    The fundamental assumptions underlying the modern study of psychopathology examined.
    Sam Vaknin: The Developmental Psychology of Psychopathology
    Psychopathology as the outcome of problems in early childhood development.
    No list items have been added yet.
     
    Photo album
     
     
    Custom list
     
     
    Updated spaces
     
  • Isis
  • PLAYBOYBUNNY
  • 一叶知秋
  • Let it Be ๑۩۞۩๑
  • 以琳天地
  • Coach Walt's World of Hockey
  • massry_ahmed
  • my room
  • Steph's Space
  • $}{/\|)()\/\/'$ |>/\63
  •   MSN Home  |  My MSN  |  Hotmail  |  Shopping  |  Money  |  People & Chat
      ©2005 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.   Terms Of Use   Advertise   MSN Privacy Statement   GetNetWise   Anti-Spam Policy   

    #3567 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Wed Mar 2, 2005 1:42 pm
    Subject: The Victim-Rescuer-Perpetrator Triangle
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Also read these - click on the links:
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/trauma.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/torturepsychology.html
    
    ====================================
    http://www.toddlertime.com/general/trauma-triangle.htm
    
    The Victim-Rescuer-Perpetrator Triangle
    
    The Timberlawn Trauma Program
    Directed by Colin Ross M.D.
    4600 Samuell Blvd. Dallas, TX 75228
    
    Victims of childhood trauma often get locked in a pattern of re-
    enactment within their relationships called the victim-rescuer-
    perpetrator triangle.  When this logic dominates relationships,
    someone has to fill each of the three roles.  Often, the survivor
    takes the victim position and perceives the therapist as a rescuer.
    Once this pattern is set in place, someone has to be the
    perpetrator.  More often then not, the perpetrator role is assigned
    to a third party outside the therapy relationship.
    
    "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited" (December 2004)
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    A problem arises when the therapist agrees to be the rescuer,
    because the rescuing behavior of the therapist further locks the
    survivor into the victim position.  In turn, this can result in
    escalation series of crises and symptoms to stimulate more rescuing
    behavior by the therapist.  In conjunction with this escalation the
    identified perpetrator may have to be perceived as far more evil
    then he or she is in reality.
    
    The triangle is rarely stable.  The triangle may flip such that the
    therapist is perceived as the perpetrator, and then some outside
    party must be come the rescuer or the survivor may flip into the
    perpetrator role and victimize others.
    
    
    
    The goal of therapy is for the survivor to step outside the triangle
    altogether, so that relationships are no longer dominated by the
    patterns and logic of the past.  In order to be of assistance, the
    therapist must strive to remain neutral and not get locked into any
    position on the triangle.  Part of the work of therapy is analyzing
    the way relationships re-enact the victim-rescuer-perpetrator
    triangle, then changing the patterns.
    
    NEW!!! "Toxic Relationships - Abuse and its Aftermath" (December
    2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ABUSE
    
    http://www.toddlertime.com/general/trauma-triangle-group.htm
    
    The Trauma Drama Triangle
    Krisy's Group in 9/17/02
    9/27/02 Revision [N/C]
    
       Paraphrased by Kathi Stringer
    Design concept - C. Ross, Graphics - Kathi Stringer
    
    
    
    This idea originated from Colin Ross.  In figure 1, through repeated
    reenactment of the original trauma  the victim continues to be re-
    victimized. In this triad the victim started out as a victim and is
    rescued from the perpetrator. As time moves on, the rescuer may not
    be able to satisfy the needs of victim.
    
    Figure 1
    
    "The World of the Narcissist" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ESSAY
    
    After a series of repeated heroic efforts from the rescuer, the
    rescuer may become the victim, and now the victim is behaving as the
    perpetrator.  In other words the victim is now traumatizing the
    rescuer due to escalating demands that can never be met on a
    constant and ongoing basis.
    The perpetrator could be an individual that is in a relationship
    with the victim, and the therapist could be the advisor -- AKA
    rescuer.  Or, the perpetrator may be the haunting memories from the
    past and continue to cause the victim to be re-victimized from
    maladaptive behaviors learned from childhood.
    
    As the arrows in Figure 1 suggest, these positions can be switched
    around or reversed at anytime.  The switch may happen several times
    in a week, day or hour.  When the victim is caught up in the cycle,
    it is difficult for the therapist to contain the situation by
    rescuing the victim, since to rescue the victim strengthens and
    validates victimized position.
    
    
    Figure 2 exemplifies that for recovery to begin, the cycle must be
    identified and halted.  Through introspection and guidance, the
    victim can be empowered to eject from the never-ending cycle of
    victim - perpetrator - rescuer.
    Figure 2
    
    Dr. Ross writes, "The goal of therapy is for the survivor to step
    outside the triangle altogether, so that relationships are no longer
    dominated by the patterns and logic of the past. In order to be of
    assistance, the therapist must strive to remain neutral and not get
    locked into any position on the triangle.  Part of the work of
    therapy is analyzing the way current relationships re-enact the
    victim - perpetrator -  rescuer."
    
    Kathi's Mental Heath Review
    Copyright    Kathi Stringer & Respective Authors.

    #3568 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Wed Mar 2, 2005 1:44 pm
    Subject: The Shark Behind the Sofa
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Also read these - click on the links:
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/dream.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/case02.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/psychoanalysis.html
    
    ====================================
    http://www.psychoanalysis.org.uk/budd.htm
    
    
    The Shark Behind the Sofa:
    The Psychoanalytic Theory of Dreams
    Susan Budd
    
    
    
      This paper was published as part of a recent feature series
    on dreams and history in History Workshop Journal, Issue No:48
    Autumn 1999.
    In allowing us to reproduce the paper we are indebted to the Oxford
    University Press
    (OUP) and History Workshop Journal. Please note that HWJ retain full
    copyright.
    The journal's website can be found at www.hwj.oupjournals.org
    
    NB References and Notes can be clicked and treated as links
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
    Fig. 1, Salvador Dali, `The Accommodations of Desire', 1926
    (Salvador Dali-Foundation Gala-Salvador Dali/Design and Artists
    Copyright
    Society 1999)
    
    
    
    The Shark Behind the Sofa:
    The Psychoanalytic Theory of Dreams
    Susan Budd
    
    In a sense, psychoanalysis began with dreams. The Interpretation of
    Dreams was first published in 1900, followed quickly by two books,
    on jokes and on the psychopathology of everyday life, in which Freud
    demonstrated how his new theory of the processes of the unconscious
    mind could be used to explain a great deal of everyone's everyday
    behaviour.
    
    His stress throughout was on the normality and ubiquity of
    activities like dreaming, forgetting things, making mistakes,
    telling jokes, and so on, which are rooted in the unconscious mind.
    We've all got one, and the way it makes us think and behave unites
    us with those outsiders, those others, young children, primitive
    peoples and the mentally ill, from whom we spend much of our lives
    trying to distance ourselves. I often think that much of the
    hostility to psychoanalysis expressed by academics and public
    figures stems from its anarchic, banana-skin effect on our wish to
    be seen as properly grown up, balanced, judicious, full of gravitas;
    our dreams especially can be wonderfully debunking productions. A
    patient comes in and tells us that they dreamt that we invited them
    to tea and then we hadn't got any to offer so they kindly cooked us
    a hamburger, or that they arrived in a consulting-room which was
    full of our badly-behaved children and turned into a sandpit. We can
    enjoy these subversive images together, and also notice the relief
    that both analyst and patient feel in being liberated momentarily
    from our customary roles in the consulting-room.
    
    It is strange, given the high value that Freud placed upon dreams 
      `the royal highway to knowledge of the unconscious aspect of the
    mind', he called them  that a century later many psychoanalysts
    take no special interest in dreams, and do not think that they offer
    us any special access to the inner world or demand any particular
    interpretative technique. This change is not particularly new 
    Freud himself was noticing and regretting it by the 1920s.
    
    Vicky Hamilton's recent study of how a group of English and American
    analysts of different theoretical persuasions actually put
    psychoanalytic theory into practice found that analysts differ
    widely in their attitudes to dreams.[1] Some find them not
    particularly interesting, and hard to work with. Others find them
    enjoyable and fascinating. (Unsurprisingly, the second sort of
    analyst is told far more dreams.) But few contemporary
    psychoanalysts think that dreams are a uniquely valuable source of
    information about the patient's psyche. This is because of the
    overwhelming contemporary emphasis on the central role of the
    transference interpretation. Hamilton thinks that this is part of
    the contemporary restriction of psychoanalysis to a focus on the
    patient's present relationships, particularly that with the analyst,
    at the expense of the earlier aim to recreate the patient's psychic
    history, laid down in sedimentary layers which the dream, like a
    geological bore, brings up in condensed and scrambled images the
    forgotten and concealed psychic past.
    
    The focus on the here-and-now transference interpretation has
    changed analysts' use of dream material. When dreams are interpreted
    as manifestations of disguised thoughts and feelings about the
    present transference relationship, dreams are understood along a
    horizontal as opposed to a vertical dimension. Relational, present-
    time interpretations flatten and extend laterally the condensed and
    dispersed associations to dream content. The dream, like the mind,
    loses depth both historically and as an imaginative elaboration of
    everyday experience. And with this loss, the fragility, specificity,
    and complexity of dreams disperse into more simple affective and
    relational transactions.... If analysts are no longer concerned with
    the detailed histories of their patients, the idiosyncratic imagery
    of dreams has less to reveal about the mind of one of the two
    participants in the analytic relationship. And perhaps that means
    that imagination is, after all, less central to the analyst's
    creativity than is his capacity for empathic or projective
    identification. [2]
    
    Hamilton regrets this change, as I do. How has this situation come
    about? Let us begin at the beginning.
    
    The Interpretation of Dreams is a stiff read. When teaching
    psychotherapy students, I try to console them with the thought that
    it's not only about dreams, it also contains Freud's theory of how
    the mind works, but they still find it tough going. Unlike Jung,
    Freud did not consider that dreams were in themselves sources of any
    unique wisdom or insight inaccessible by other means. He thought
    that dreams allow us to sleep by discharging in veiled form
    primitive impulses stirred up by the previous day; his attitude to
    dreams was more like that of Scrooge, telling Marley's ghost that he
    was really caused by a speck of indigestible mustard. But what Freud
    was fascinated by was the process of symbolic transformation by
    which an unconscious wish is translated into a conscious thought.
    The contents of the unconscious, being derived from infantile wishes
    and bodily drives, he did not think particularly remarkable. He saw
    the dreaming mind as continuous with and working in a very similar
    way to the waking mind. Most of our perceptions and mental activity
    are not accessible to consciousness whether we are asleep or awake.
    Dreams for the psychoanalyst are akin to daydreams, hallucinations,
    visions and jokes.
    
    Theoretically speaking, Freud's views on dreams were based on the
    topographical model, and never clearly modified to fit in with the
    later structural model. His account of the formation of a dream was
    that of a lengthy system of transformations and translations
    undertaken by the dreaming mind to smuggle forbidden ideas past the
    censor. The forbidden wish can appear in consciousness or in the
    dream because it is heavily disguised. So the classical technique of
    dream interpretation involves putting the process of forming a dream
    into reverse.
    
    Classically, the analyst works back from the manifest dream, or more
    accurately, the dream as it is remembered and reported in a session,
    by gathering the patient's associations to each element of the
    dream, putting them together with the events of the previous day and
    his or her knowledge of the patient's life, and decoding from its
    symbolic language the dream thoughts, the latent dream, which lead
    back to the particular infantile wish, generally sexual and often on
    one level about the relation with the analyst, which threatened to
    disturb sleep and so produced the dream in the first place. The
    metaphor that Freud used is that of the archaeologist deciphering
    hieroglyphics which refer to events long ago, buried in the mists of
    time. He saw the unconscious as striving to speak in a kind of
    visual language, full of puns and reversals.
    
    Freud realized that people have generally been interested in dreams
    because they wonder if they are significant; in particular, if they
    predict the future. He only made one reference to this. The
    preconscious mind, he thought, recognizes things that the conscious
    mind denies. So if we dream that a friend is dead, and shortly
    afterwards discover that he is indeed fatally ill, this is because
    the preconscious knows more than we wish to know. We have pushed
    away from consciousness all the clues which tell us that there is
    something wrong. Since Freud, Jung certainly, and many other
    analysts implicitly, have seen the manifest as well as the latent
    content of the dream as informing us about the patient. The early
    analysts spent a good deal of time on dreams: the impression one
    gains from some accounts of sessions is that dreams provided the
    most important sort of material.[3]
    
    The surrealist artists and poets who enthusiastically adopted
    psychoanalytic ideas in the 1920s and 30s saw the dream as a means
    of access to the irrational layers of the mind. They tried to
    represent dreams by means of automatic writing and pictorially. They
    followed Freud in seeing the dream as reflecting a crazy,
    unpredictable world, in which reality is discontinuous. But unlike
    him, they thought this world a valuable counterweight to rational
    thought. Dali explicitly used Freudian dream symbols in pictures in
    which he tried to explore his mental difficulties, and in the recent
    exhibition of Dali's work at the Tate in Liverpool, his homage to
    Freud was represented at the beginning of the exhibition by Freud's
    analytic couch.
    
    In `The Accommodations of Desire' of 1926 (Fig. 1), the thoughts
    appearing repeatedly on each of the discrete pebbles remind us of
    Freud's principle of over-determination in dreams  the same thought
    appears over and over again. Notice the flat, pale-brown background
    which many surrealists use to suggest dreams and which I will return
    to later. The picture is concerned with the horror of a woman's
    genital, which is either swarming with ants, or a lion's mouth. The
    lion is derived from Freud's view that wild beasts in dreams
    symbolize forbidden desires, and it reappears several times in
    various forms, illustrating the mechanisms of displacement and
    reversal, together with other vaginal images  the vase  and as
    part of the protective father whom the painter is seeking. Dali's
    paintings of this period often contain a protective male figure who
    is both his father and Sigmund Freud. In 1938, Dali had visited
    Freud, who wrote afterwards,
    
    "until now, I have been inclined to regard the surrealists, who have
    apparently adopted me as their patron saint, as complete fools (let
    us say 95%, as with alcohol). That young Spaniard, with his candid,
    fanatical eyes and his undeniable technical mastery has changed my
    estimate. It would indeed be interesting to investigate analytically
    how he came to create that picture" .. [4]
    
       But although in the popular mind, psychoanalysts interpret dreams
    as one can the painting by playing a game of spot the symbol, in
    fact very few analysts now work in this classical way: it's rather
    stultifying, it tends to bracket off the dream from the rest of the
    analysis, and we often feel it's not the most important thing to
    focus on in a session.
    
        Why is this? Why have we changed? Partly it is the impact of
    modern dream research, which has confirmed many of Freud's views,
    but not others; we now think the dream is not always based on a
    forbidden wish. Dreams stand on the frontier of the mind and the
    brain; they have both somatic and ideational roots. This has been
    known for a long time; Lucretius commented in De Rerum Naturae that
    children who wet their beds often dream of pissing into chamberpots;
    the dream protects our sleep from the need to get up and go and find
    one. The research undertaken in sleep laboratories on the
    relationship between dreams and various kinds of sleep shows the
    complexity, and the importance, of the dream in our psychic life.
    [5]
    
        Partly, psychoanalysts have changed their attitude to dreams for
    the same reasons which have changed our technique in other areas.
    Patients and dreams seem to have changed; we focus now much more on
    the interaction between patient and analyst, and the dream, for bad
    or good, is the patient's possession. Many of us now see the
    manifest content of the dream as significant in its own right, and
    not just a clue to hidden wishes. I shall discuss these changes in
    turn, but it is worth noting first that many of the changes which we
    have made in our ways of seeing and using dreams Freud had made as
    well. As so often, it is his early work which is taken as
    definitive, but he was to go on writing about dreams and changing
    his mind for another forty years.
    
    
    
    Changes in Patients and Dreams
    
    
    
        It has often been said that psychoanalysts don't see so many of
    the `good neurotic' patients as Freud did  or do we analyze them
    differently? Certainly hysterics, of whom Freud saw so many in his
    early years, are on the whole good and vivid dreamers, and we now
    see more character disorders and schizoid personalities. Modern
    patients don't often produce the kinds of dreams that Freud had.
    
        Modern dreams mostly seem to be shorter and more fragmentary, and
    this is because the dream is undoubtedly a cultural as well as a
    neuro-biological product. It isn't just a kind of mental garbage.
    Dreams are very specific to each individual but they are also
    products of the social order; the visions of schizophrenic patients
    as recorded by asylum keepers had a predominantly religious quality
    until the mid eighteenth century, when they began to be replaced by
    images of sexuality and of machines. But the modern world is both
    short of time, and pays no official attention to dreams; patients in
    treatment tend to find their dreams changing and becoming richer as
    someone else takes an interest in them. (It is comforting that Ella
    Sharpe (Dream Analysis, 1937) thought that the shortest, fragmentary
    dreams are often those which repay attention.)
    
        Dreams vary in the extent of their cunning disguise. Sandor
    Ferenczi was the first to remark on how the forbidden wish is often
    extraordinarily transparent in the dreams of the unsuspecting person
    who insists, on meeting us at a dinner-party or other social
    occasion, that we tell them what their recent dream means.[6] Freud
    thought that if an analysis is going well, patients can be
    increasingly left to interpret their own dreams. I remember a young
    woman, going through a negative patch in analysis, who dreamt of
    sitting in the casualty department of the Royal Free Hospital, and
    remembered hearing the previous day of a boy who had shot himself in
    the eye with an air-rifle. She Then burst out, `If I shot myself in
    the tongue, I wouldn't have to talk to you', and this account of her
    unconscious wish was entirely convincing to us both.
    
        Freud took the ability to dream for granted. We now think that to
    be able to have a dream, tell it and think together with someone
    else about what it shows, is a considerable mental achievement. The
    most important thing that we have to be able to do to enable us to
    dream successfully is to know the difference between a dream and
    reality. This is similar to being able to be in and use an analytic
    session by keeping a frame round it. Some authorities believe that
    deeply psychotic patients do not dream, because their waking life is
    full of hallucinations and dream-like confusion. Young children
    confuse the contents of their minds with physical reality; they
    wake, and ask indignantly where the sweets are that you had put on
    the shelf, or think that the gorilla really is lurking behind the
    curtains. The mental world is not yet out there, or
    representational; the inner reality of dreams is also part of the
    external world. In the same way, very disturbed patients struggle to
    separate dreams from reality, and may feel that hallucinations and
    dreams are real, and they must act them out. If the analyst appears
    as hostile or friendly in the dream, they will find it difficult in
    the session not to react as if the analyst really were like that.
    Their dreams often seem to reflect their anxieties directly, without
    the elaborate symbolic disguise of the dreams of the more normal
    person.
    
    The first challenge to Freud's theory that we dream to enable us to
    go on sleeping concerned the nightmare or anxiety-dream; the dream
    that wakes us so violently that we find it hard to sleep.
    
    
    
    Figure 2, `The Nightmare' by Fuseli, painted around 1782
    
    
    
    `The Nightmare' by Fuseli, painted around 1782 (Fig. 2), was one of
    the early icons of the romantic movement. It is said that Freud had
    an engraving hanging in his waiting-room. It depicts the ancient
    view that the choking anxiety of a nightmare is caused by a demon
    sitting on the chest, which will sexually invade the body of the
    dreamer and try to take over her mind. Ernest Jones thought that
    these sorts of dreams were caused by a specific kind of homosexual
    anxiety which was commoner in the sixteenth and seventeenth
    centuries,[7] but here we seem to be looking at a physiological
    universal.
    
    If we look at images of nightmares from other cultures 
    
    
    
    
    Figure 3, a stoneprint of a nightmare made by an Inuit in 1965
    (Courtesy of Signum Press, Montreal)
    
    
        we can see the same themes appearing; the pressure on the chest,
    the sense of there being other beings inside one's head, the animals
    who invade us. Presumably the similarity of these images across time
    and space stems from the universal human experiences of inhabiting
    the same bodies, having the same sorts of experiences in early
    childhood, experiencing fear in the same physiological way, and so
    on. Even in cultures where dreams are believed to predict the future
    rather than revive the past, patients vividly dream of past traumas
    as they do in the West. Such dreams are doubly frightening for them,
    since they fear that the trauma is not only past but will come again
    in the future. The dreams of borderline patients commonly depict the
    body or the inner self being invaded by a parasitic being, just as
    many horror films do. But to dream even this is an accomplishment;
    the worst nightmares are those with imageless sensations of terror;
    in them, we experience a horror without being able to symbolize it.
    
      There was plenty of evidence for this among the shell-shock
    patients of the Great War, whose treatment gave such an impetus to
    psychoanalysis. Night after night, soldiers would experience again
    the horrifying events which had led to their breakdown. Modern
    research into traumatic dreams shows that as people begin to recover
    from horrifying experiences, images of the terror begin to appear in
    their dreams, and finally they begin to dream that they can master
    the horror - escape from the burning building, flee from the
    assailant - and then they can use the process of symbolization to
    begin to sleep. In Hanna Segal's terms, they are moving from a
    symbolic equation to a true symbol.[8]
    
    
        In the same way, the drawings of sexually-abused children will at
    first show broken fragments, or tearing and scratching of paper, and
    then begin to show in symbolic form and increasingly directly what
    the bodily invasion felt like. Ferenczi, who worked with some very
    damaged patients, tells of a woman who every night would experience
    imageless sensations related to her early traumas, wake, and then
    have a dream in which the sensations were represented in images,
    which would allow her a refreshing sleep.[9] Indeed, many of us have
    the sense that a good night's sleep involves satisfactory dreams,
    even if we do not particularly remember them.[10] We could say that
    the dream does indeed represent a wish; but it is a wish to dream,
    to represent our psychic life in image or narrative.
    
    
    The evidence from dream research is equivocal about the merits of
    post-traumatic dreams as a method of mourning and coming to terms
    with the past. Some studies show that the best way of surviving
    horrifying experiences is to repress them so deeply that we never
    even dream of them. Others suggest that for the mildly depressed,
    dreaming is indeed a way of coming to terms with distressing events,
    and their dreams during a single night show progressively more
    pleasant themes, and a lighter mood on waking.
    
    It was Jung who pointed out that dreams can be analyzed in series;
    he believed that they show the unconscious mind returning over and
    over again to a central dilemma or theme in the life of the dreamer,
    and some dreams certainly are of this type. I shall return to this
    again when I talk about symbolism in dreams. Ronald Fairbairn, who
    produced a revised metapsychology for psychoanalysis in a series of
    papers in the 1940s and 50s, saw dreams as being like cinema-shorts;
    they represent in condensed form our self-narrative.[11] His analogy
    is interesting; the cinema has drawn extensively on the
    psychoanalytic view of dreams, and perhaps is the medium most
    capable of representing the dreaming experience to us.
    
    Freud always implicitly assumed that there is a distinction between
    reality-based thinking, located in the ego, and psychotic thinking,
    such as dreaming, which is dominated by unconscious processes.
    Melanie Klein was less interested in dreams as such because for her,
    all thinking was more permeated by unconscious elements. She thought
    that we cope with unacceptable ideas less by repression than by
    splitting the ego, and in our dreams, our divided minds often
    appear, represented by different levels, or different rooms in a
    house.
    
    If we seek the distinction in paintings, we can find the distinction
    between the interest in dreams of the classical period, where they
    are messages, true or false, from the gods, or the underworld, and
    in those of the romantic movement, for example Goya's familiar
    engraving of `The Sleep of Reason Brings Forth Monsters'.
    
    Here the dreamer, slumped forward in sleep, is separate from the
    monsters which appear in the background, even though the advance
    made by the romantic movement was to intermittently realize that the
    monsters come from another part of oneself. But the dreamer will
    awake, and they will disappear into the underworld. Melanie Klein
    was working in a more modern idiom, in which there is no such
    reassuring division between the sane, waking world and the world of
    dreams; dream images are part of the divided inner self. For
    example, Figure 4, `cerebral palsy', was produced in 1906 by Louis
    Umgelter, a mental patient suffering from alcoholism and dementia
    praecox. (It forms part of the Prinzhorn collection from Heidelberg
    University, of art produced in mental asylums between the turn of
    the century and the 1920s, which was on show at the Hayward Gallery,
    London, as part of the exhibition of `Art and Psychosis' December
    1996February 1997.) Like many of the other drawings in the
    exhibition, it showed the space inside the head as fragmented,
    muddled, divided.
    
    
    
    Figure 4, Louis Umgelter: `Cerebral Palsy', 1906
    (Courtesy of Prinzhorn Collection, Heidelberg University and Hayward
    Gallery, London)
    
    
    
        It is not an unsophisticated production; it reflects the medical
    diagrams that the patient must have seen of the inside of the head.
    It is rather reminiscent of the 'X-Ray' images of Australian
    aboriginal art, produced by a culture in which all reality starts in
    dreams; we are literally dreamed into existence. These artists must
    be aware that kangaroos and men don't really look like this inside;
    these are pictures of psychic space.
    Many modernist artists and thinkers in this century have been
    excited by the direct access which some mental patients and
    primitive peoples apparently have to the unconscious. The Nazis took
    the opposite point of view. They condemned modern art precisely
    because it resembled either primitive art or that of the insane.
    They exhibited some of the Prinzhorn paintings together with modern
    art as examples of the degenerate, primitive, and savage in painting
    that they were trying to stamp out. Indeed, some of those Heidelberg
    artists/patients were to die in the camps.
    
    
    
    Dreams and the Transference
    
        The second major shift in British psychoanalytic thinking which
    has affected our attitude to dreams has been the increasing focus
    from the 1950s onward on transference-countertransference issues. In
    its extreme form, the analyst focuses on the events of the session
    as it proceeds, scanning the material for the projections and
    introjections that both block and express the interaction between
    analyst and patient. Here, the dream is less important for its
    content than for its place in the session. Is it seen as a gift? Is
    it an escape? Is it a part of the self being evacuated? Is it a
    repository for things which can't be talked about otherwise? Why is
    it being told at this moment, and in this way? Is the dream the
    patient's secret possession to which he or she alone has the key, or
    does the patient hand it over passively as something whose meaning
    belongs to the analyst? How does the relation between analyst and
    patient find reflection in the dream?
    At the same time as this change was occurring, because of the
    influence of Melanie Klein there was also an increasing focus in
    British psychoanalysis on the death instinct and on experience in
    very early childhood. This meant that the unconscious content of
    dreams came to be seen as very traumatic and overwhelming to the
    ego. The early unconscious fantasies which were uncovered were of
    being attacked by a cruel and archaic superego, which makes us feel
    terribly ashamed of memories of childhood experiences - wetting the
    bed, for instance. I think that this situation is well-represented
    in medieval paintings of hell - the doom paintings found in so many
    churches remind us of the archaic fantasies that Melanie Klein found
    to haunt young children. God is the superego dividing us into the
    good, who can't do anything except stand around looking relieved,
    and the bad, who are punished by cruel demons, a fusion of the
    superego and the id. The demons in Bosch Hieronymus are the images
    of nightmares; their vividness derives from the energies of the id.
    The blessed, cut off from that 'seething cauldron of impulses', seem
    lifeless and monotonous by comparison.
    
    Figure 5, for example, is a picture of Lucifer from a fresco in
    Collegiata San Gimignano in northern Italy, painted by Taddeodi
    Bartolo in about 1396.
    
    
    
    Figure 5, Detail of Lucifer from fresco in by Taddeodi Bartolo, c1396
    
        This nightmarish figure, part man and part animal, seems to be
    devouring and shitting out figures through every orifice. The mouth
    and the anus are equated, as in the child's earliest oral fantasies
    about birth. The internal angry feelings have been externalized into
    a multitude of angry persecutors.
    
    
        Many analysts came to believe that these unconscious phantasies
    are ubiquitous; they underlie all thought and feeling, and therefore
    dreams are a less important and special means of communicating them.
    Also, if the analysis of the transference is seen as the most
    important thing, dreams, which take place outside the session, are
    less interesting in themselves than in the way they are used in the
    session. Vicky Hamilton, in the passage I cited earlier, thinks that
    in this way we flatten the dream out, and lose its capacity to
    surprise us, make us see things anew.
    Freud emphasized all his life that we don't really know what a dream
    means, any more than we can ever know the unconscious mind. The
    dream, he said, has a navel which joins it to the underworld; the
    most important part of the dream will always be too deep for us to
    capture it, because we can never know the unconscious. But if we
    focus on the transferential aspect of the dream, we tend to
    interpret from a position of the person who knows, rather than being
    able to hear about the dream from its author and be surprised by it.
    The modern tendency is to focus on the telling of the dream as part
    of the relationship between analyst and patient, and not to
    systematically ask for associations to the dream. This increases the
    likelihood that the analyst will be felt to know about the patient's
    mind through empathy rather than through listening to associations,
    which remind us that the connections the patient makes to the images
    in their dreams are to some extent unique to themselves.
    I think that dreams, even fragments of dreams, are valuable in
    analysis precisely because they are produced outside the session.
    Not only can we notice how the analysis is progressing through
    changes in dreams, but also things come to light in dreams which
    have been unconsciously censored in the session. This can happen in
    surprising ways;
    
        I remember a patient who had been in analysis with me for some
    years, who had recently rather unsuccessfully sold a valuable family
    heirloom. His dream was apparently a simple wish-fulfilment; he
    dreamt that the sale had been successful instead. But in recounting
    it, he was struck by the light in the dream, which reminded him of
    the light, soft but brilliant, of the winters in Teheran when he was
    a child. As he went on reminiscing, most unexpectedly a girl
    appeared with whom he used to play in an overgrown apricot orchard,
    and enjoy exploring both sexual and aggressive feelings in a way
    that he had until that moment completely forgotten. And this led to
    recognition of another aspect
    of his transference to me. Would we ever have reached this material
    other than via a dream?
    
        For normal and neurotic people, the dream has an imaginative, 'as
    if' sort of quality. By means of it, they can explore areas of
    themselves, or feelings about the analyst, which feel hard to
    acknowledge. 'It was only a dream', they say, just as people say 'it
    was just a joke'. I find myself reminding them that it was they,
    after all, who dreamt it, but the untraumatic dream seems a gentle
    and convincing way of showing them some of the unconscious aspects
    of their minds. Lewin wrote an influential paper in 1946 in which he
    compared the dream to the projection of an image on a neutral
    surface, a screen like a cinema screen, which was originally the
    mother's body.[12] I think that the flat, pale-brown surface found
    in many surrealist paintings is alluding to this. If we can view the
    dream as something outside ourselves, as if it were happening on a
    screen we were watching, we do not feel our egos are disrupted and
    invaded by it. It is when the image seems to fragment, or crumple,
    or become uncannily still, or when people dream of falling forever,
    or disintegrating, liquefying and pouring out of their skin, that
    the containment function of the analyst and the maternal presence
    seems to fail and the screen, or the skin-ego we imagine round
    ourselves, is pierced. Then the dream seems to be less separate from
    us, and becomes more frightening.
    
    I have often been struck by the importance of the spatial dimension
    in
    the dream and in the unconscious. Patients seem strongly subliminally
    aware of the shape of the analyst's consulting-room and its relation
    to other spaces, and in their dreams, they seem very conscious of
    the analyst being behind them. Rear-view mirrors in dreams are one
    way of showing how they wish to check up on us; and seating
    arrangements in dreams often show the associations created by the
    unusual situation in which one person lies down and looks at a blank
    wall, while the other sits out of sight and sees only the top of
    their head. One patient came in with a dream in which I appeared as
    the shark behind the sofa.
    The final section of my account of how our views on dreams have
    changed is the interpretation of symbolism in dreams.
    
    
    
    
    Symbolism in Dreams
    
    
    Freud sometimes interpreted as if there were a universal symbolism,
    and sometimes not. He starts our The Interpretation of Dreams by
    saying that he is not thinking in the eastern-european tradition of
    the Dream Book, that is, the assumption that you can look up in a
    book what a particular dream means because there is a fixed and
    universal symbolic language. But in his interpretations of dreams,
    he sometimes asserts that a given image has a fixed meaning; boxes
    and hollow closed spaces standing for the vagina, and so on. Jung
    thought that there was a universal language of mankind revealed in
    myths, visions and dreams because dreams were messages, not only
    from the self, but also from the collective unconscious. Freud, who
    was always anxious after his rift with Jung to dissociate himself
    from him, can be seen in the case-history of the Wolf Man veering
    back and forth as to whether there was indeed a phylogenetic
    inheritance of unconscious fantasy, or whether our dreams refer back
    to our specific histories.
    In an influential paper, Ernest Jones argued that the situations
    which are symbolized in dreams are quite limited; they refer to the
    universal human experiences of living in our bodies, birth, death
    and procreation, and our earliest family relationships.[13] Energy
    flows from these ideas via the channel of symbolism to all other
    ideas. But symbolic systems themselves shift and change, moving in
    and out of consciousness.
    
        Figure 6 is 'The Daydream', a beautiful watercolour of William
    Morris' wife Janey, painted in 1880 by Dante Gabriel Rossetti, by
    that stage using laudanum and much obsessed by her.
    
    
    
    Figure 6, Dante Gabriel Rosetti, 'The Daydream', 1888
    (Courtesy of Victoria and Albert Museum, Picture Library)
    
        The painting contains at least two symbolic orders, the first of
    which would be more apparent to the Victorians, the second to us.
    The first is the language of flowers, or perhaps the Pre-Raphaelite
    view of the medieval world, of why it is that the woman is holding
    honeysuckle, and what the meaning of the bush is which surrounds
    her. This would have been in the conscious mind of the painter and
    his contemporaries, but these symbollisms are largely forgotten. I
    can only speculate about why he chose these plants. We know that
    Rossetti dreamt all his life of a dark-haired beauty in whom he
    could bury himself: whose daydream is this? Our post-Freudian eyes
    register the sensuous dreaminess in the face - Victorian genre
    painters had an extraordinary capacity to render human expression -
    and notice the phallic quality of the stick she is caressing.
    
    
        It is certainly true that many dreams seem to contain ideas of
    the human body. A patient troubled about his potency dreamt of
    driving through a dark threatening underground passage to a safe car-
    park. Another told her Kleinian analyst of a dream of marching
    soldiers; they were marching, she said, 'eight-a-breast'. An analyst
    tells of his patient's dream of a multitude of red and soldiers
    fighting; quite astonishing because the next day, the patient was
    diagnosed as suffering from leukaemia. Patients certainly seem to
    recover in analysis images of birth, and the sea does often seem to
    stand for the mother in whose amniotic fluid we all swim. These
    ideas of the body are subject to different kinds of symbolic
    disguise, showing and denying at the same time.
    
    
        There is a famous painting by Ren Magritte, which exists in
    various versions, called 'The Treachery of Images'. On a flat, pale-
    brown dream-screen floats an image of a pipe, painted in the hyper-
    reality of an advertisement, or an illustration in a childrens'
    book. Underneath is written, 'This is not a pipe'. Magritte wanted
    to use his painting to challenge everyday notions of the solidity
    and familiarity of reality. He uses his skill, and every pictorial
    device, to make us believe that this is a pipe. But he writes
    underneath that it is not a pipe. And of course it isn't, but if it
    isn't, what is it? It illustrates Freud's idea of negation - the
    thing which is denied is the thing that is. And yet it is not. It
    reminds us of the oddity of dream images. Somebody comes in and
    says, 'last night I dreamt of a woman who looked like my mother, but
    it wasn't her - she was in this room, but it was also the garden
    shed at home', and we know what they mean.
    
        Like other analysts, I have been struck by the importance of the
    animals who appear in dreams. People who dream of small smashed
    fragments of animals, multitudes of insects, invertebrates who have
    a hard shell and a soft inside like snails, seem to be telling us
    about their sense of a fragmented self, or one with a tough armour
    to protect its lack of internal structure. Wholer patients seem more
    likely to dream of vertebrates. I remember a most important, crucial
    dream of a patient who dreamt he was inside a gorilla-suit in which
    he could act in a freer, more spontaneous way, and this dream was a
    turning-point in his ability to come to terms with his animal
    nature.
    
        Hanna Segal tells a story of a psychiatrist interviewing a mental
    patient who was a violinist, and asking him why he never played the
    violin any more. He replied that he didn't want to masturbate in
    public; that is, the analogy between a woman's body and a violin had
    become too concrete; he couldn't liberate himself from it. If we
    can't know a symbol is not what is symbolized, we can't think.
    
    
        Figures 7 and 8 are two levels of symbolism around the same idea.
    Figure 7 is a photograph by Man Ray from 1924 called 'Le Violon
    d'Ingres'.
    
    
    
    Figure 7, Man Ray, 'Le Violon d'Ingres', 1924
    (Man ray Trust/ADAGP, Paris and DACS, London, 1999)
    
    
    
    It alludes to the wonderful Ingres painting 'La Baigneuse', which
    beautifully conjures up a woman's passive flesh, and to the
    similarity between the shape of her back and of the violin, both of
    which can be brought to life by the fingers. The second image is
    another Magritte, 'Le Viol', painted in 1934.
    
    
    
    
    
    Figure 8, Ren Magritte, 'Le Viol', 1934
    (ADAGP, Paris and DACS, London, 1999)
    
        It's an image he drew many times slightly differently, and which
    other artists have used as well, It's a much more disturbing
    picture; we expect to see a face and see something different. It is
    even more perturbing to babies, whom we now know to be pre-wired, so
    to speak, to notice and read the human face. Like the picture of
    Lucifer earlier, this painting equates bodily orifices with each
    other. In this particular version though not in others, the woman's
    head and neck also resemble a penis. Magritte maintained he named
    his pictures at random, but 'Le Viol' not only sounds like Violin
    again, as if that association was in his mind, but it also means The
    Rape. It puts the spectator in the position of the rapist, who
    obliterates the woman's face beneath his perception of her body, and
    may also confuse her body with a penis. It also alludes to the deep
    unconscious where the sexes and bodily parts get muddled up, where
    women's bodies contain penises anyway.
    
    
        In Ella Sharp's book on dreams, based on lectures given to
    students at the British Society in the 1930s, she points out that
    the mechanisms of transformation of dreams, which are related to the
    mechanisms of defence, are akin to literary ideas. Dreams exhibit
    synonyms and similes, they pun, they take the part for the whole,
    and so on. Charles Rycroft and other authors in the Independent
    psychoanalytic tradition such as Marion Milner, valued the dream for
    its creativity, its capacity to turn thoughts into narrative and
    images. They equated the dream far more to creative play than to a
    disguised wish; and indeed Freud, in his paper on the creative
    writer and daydreams, speculated that the reason we are so
    fascinated by and envious of artists and writers is because they
    seem to us to play all day.
    
    
        Analysts do not now always look behind the manifest content of
    the dream for the hidden symbolism. We now think that the dreamer
    may be directly representing his current, adult dilemmas in life.
    Freud came round to this view in 1920, when he distinguished dreams
    from above from dreams from below, perhaps recalling the classical
    distinction between the dreams that come through the gates of ivory
    and of horn. Indeed, the manifest content of his own dreams as
    recorded in The Interpretation of Dreams are full of his adult
    dilemmas; his responsibilities as a doctor, his intellectual and
    political ambitions. This brings the psychoanalytic view of dreams
    nearer to the romantic view that they are worthwhile in their own
    right as part of our creative imagination, our capacity to reflect
    and fictionalise. Many dreams seem semi-lucid, scarcely transformed
    by the dream-work. Patients report that they edit them; say to
    themselves in their sleep -  'It's only a dream, it should end this
    way' - and dream again, and so on.
    
        Recent dream research suggests that we should not abandon the
    idea that dreams refer to past memories saturated with powerful
    feeling. Dreams seem to appear for the first time in higher mammals,
    together with a perceptual code and long-term memory: the ability to
    store memories, retrieve them, and thus learn from experience. Their
    evolutionary significance may
    
    be as a pre-verbal method of recalling past difficulties to us as we
    mull over present dangers. As Freud thought, a dream image is
    apparently a layered one, consisting of a day-residue superimposed
    on a stored long-term memory, the links between them being made at a
    pre-verbal level by auditory, visual or emotional similarities or
    puns.
    People have always know that there is something very important about
    dreams, and will doubtless go on wondering how to interpret them,
    inside psychoanalysis and out. There is something inexhaustible
    about them, just as Freud said; and doubtless as psychoanalytic
    theory and technique change, the way that we are told dreams, and
    the way that we interpret them, will change as well. It is
    comforting to reflect that dreams themselves are not quite so
    plastic. I end with a final reflection from Freud's 1923 remarks on
    dream-interpretation: 'I think that in general it is a good plan
    occasionally to bear in mind the fact that people were in the habit
    of dreaming before there was such a thing as psychoanalysis'.[14]
    
    
    
    
    Notes and References
    
    This paper is the revised version of a lecture given in an
    introductory lecture series held annually at the Institute of
    Psychoanalysis, London and I am grateful to the convenor of the
    series, Antonio Fazio, for giving me the opportunity and incentive
    to write it. I am also grateful to Philippa Lewis and Helen Scott
    Lidgett for having helped an amateur with the illustrations, and to
    the various copyright holders for permission to reproduce the images.
    
    
    
    1 Victoria Hamilton, The Analyst's Preconscious, New York, 1996.
    2 Hamilton, p. 283.
    3 Ella Sharpe, Dream Analysis, London, 1937.
    4 Dawn Ades, Dali, London, 1995, p. 82.
    5 See, for example, the papers presented to the Ninth International
            Psychoanalytic Conference on Psychoanalytic Research,
             University College, London, March 1999.
    6 Sandor Ferenczi, 'Dreams of the Unsuspecting', in Further
    Contributions to the Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London,
    1926. (First published 1916/17.)
    7 Ernest Jones, On the Nightmare, London, 1931.
    8 Hanna Segal, 'Notes on Symbol Formation', Delusion and Artistic
           Creativity, London, 1986.
    9 Sandor Ferenczi, 'On the Revision of The Interpretation of Dreams',
           Part 3 of Notes and Fragments in Final Contributions to the
    Theory
           and Technique of Psychoanalysis, London, 1931.
    10 Michael Parsons, 'Do We Think Our Dreams? Do We Dream Our
             Thinking?', 1997, unpublished public lecture.
    11 Ronald Fairbairn, 'Endopsychic Structure Considered in Terms of
             Object Relationships', International Journal of the
    Psychoanalytic
             Association 25, 1944, reprinted in Psychoanalytic Studies of
    the
             Personality, Tavistock, 1952.
    12 Bertram Lewin, 'Sleep, the Mouth and the Dream Screen',
            Psychoanalytic Quarterly 15, 1946.
    13 Ernest Jones, 'The Theory of Symbolism', Papers on
            Psychoanalysis, London, 1916.
    14 Sigmund Freud, 'Remarks on the Theory and Practice of Dream
             Interpretation', Standard Edition, vol. 19, London, 1961
    (first
             publ. 1923).
    
    
    
    This paper was published as part of a recent feature series
    on dreams and history in History Workshop Journal, Issue No:48
    Autumn 1999.
    In allowing us to reproduce the paper we are indebted to the Oxford
    University Press (OUP) and History Workshop Journal. Please note
    that HWJ retain full copyright.
    The journal's website can be found at www.hwj.oupjournals.org
    
    
    
    
    Copyright  1999 OUP/ History Workshop Journal.

    #3569 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Wed Mar 2, 2005 1:50 pm
    Subject: A Dream Interpreted
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    This letter constitutes a permission to reprint or mirror any and
    all of the materials mentioned or linked to herein subject
    to appropriate credit and linkback. Every article published MUST
    include the  author bio, including the link to the author's Web site
    (at the bottom of this message).
    
    ===============================================================
    
    A Dream Interpreted
    
    By Sam Vaknin
    Author of "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited"
    
    Background
    
    This dream was related to me by a male, 46 years old, who believes
    that he is in the throes of a major personal transformation. Whether
    he is a narcissist (as he believes himself to be) or not is quite
    irrelevant. Narcissism is a language. A person can choose to express
    himself in it, even if he is not possessed by the disorder. The
    dreamer made this choice. Henceforth, I will treat him as a
    narcissist, though insufficient information renders a "real"
    diagnosis impossible. Moreover, the subject feels that he is
    confronting his disorder and that this could be a significant
    turning point on his way to being healed. It is in this context that
    this dream should be interpreted. Evidently, if he chose to write to
    me, he is very preoccupied with his internal processes. There is
    every reason to believe that such conscious content invaded his
    dream.
    
    The Dream
    
    "I was in a run-down restaurant/bar with two friends sitting at a
    table in a large open area with a few other tables and a bar. I did
    not like the music or the smoky atmosphere or other customers or
    greasy food, but we were travelling and were hungry and it was open
    and the only place we could find.
    
    There was a woman with other people at a table about 10 feet in
    front of me that I found attractive, and noticed she was noticing me
    as well. There was also another woman with other people at a table
    about 30 feet to my right, old with heavy make-up and poorly dyed
    hair, loud, obnoxious, drunk who noticed me. She started saying
    negative things to me, and I tried to ignore her. She just got
    louder and more derogatory, with horrible rude and jabbing comments.
    I tried to ignore her, but my other friends looked at me with raised
    eyebrows, as if to ask: 'How much more are you going to take before
    you stand up for yourself?' I felt sick to my stomach, and did not
    want to confront her, but everyone in the place was now noticing her
    confrontation of me, and she was almost screaming at me. I couldn't
    believe no one was telling her to stop it, to be civil, to be nice.
    
    I finally looked over at her and raised my voice and told her to
    shut up. She looked at me and seemed to get even angrier, and then
    looked at her plate and picked up a piece of food and threw it at
    me! I couldn't believe it. I told her I wasn't going to take one
    more thing, and to stop it now or I would call the police. She got
    up, walked towards me, picking up a plate of popcorn from another
    table, and upended it flat upon the top of my head. I stood up and
    said: 'That's it! That's assault! You're going to jail!', and went
    to the cash register area by the door and called the police.
    
    The police instantly appeared and took her away, with her resisting
    arrest the whole time. I sat down and someone at the table next to
    me said: 'Now you can open up the dam gate.' I said: 'What?', and he
    explained how the woman was actually pretty powerful and owned a dam
    and had shut the gate down years ago, but that now she was locked up
    we could go open it up.
    
    We piled into a truck and I was led into a cavernous room and shown
    a small room with a glass wall in it and a big wheel, a control
    valve. I was told that I could turn it whenever I wanted. So I
    started to turn it and the water started flowing. I could easily see
    it through the glass, and the level on the glass rose higher the
    more I turned the wheel. Soon there was a torrent, and it was
    thrilling. I had never seen such an incredible roar of water. It was
    like the Niagara Falls flowing through the huge room. I got
    frightened along with being thrilled, but discovered I could lessen
    the water with the valve if it got to be too much. It went on for a
    long time, and we whooped and laughed and felt so excited. Finally,
    the water grew less no matter how wide I opened the valve, and it
    reached a steady flow.
    
    I noticed the pretty woman from the grill way across the huge area,
    and she seemed to be looking for someone. I hoped it was me. I
    opened the door, and went out to go meet her. On the way out, I got
    grease on my hand, and picked up a rag on the table to wipe it off.
    The rag had even more grease on it, and so now my hands were
    completely covered in grease. I picked up another rag on top of a
    box, and there were wet spark plugs stuck with globs of grease to
    the underside of the rag, lined up in order as if they used to be in
    an engine and someone stuck them in this order on purpose, and some
    of it got on my clothes. The guys with me laughed and I laughed with
    them, but I left without going to meet the woman, and we went back
    to the grill.
    
    I found myself in a tiny room with a table in it and a picture
    window looking out into the area where everyone was sitting and
    eating. The door was open into a back hallway. I started to go out,
    but a man was coming into the room. For some reason he frightened
    me, and I backed up. However, he was robot-like, and walked to the
    window and looked out to the dining area, making no indication that
    he even noticed me, and stared blandly at the people having fun. I
    left and went out into the dining area. I noticed everyone staring
    at me in an unfriendly way. I started for the exit, but one of the
    policemen who had arrested the woman from the night before was off-
    duty in plain clothes and grabbed my arm and twisted me around and
    shoved me face down on a table. He told me that what I did to the
    woman was wrong, and that no one liked me because of it. He said
    that just because I had the law on my side and was in the right
    didn't mean anyone would like me. He said if I was smart I would
    leave town. Others were around me and spit on me.
    
    He let me go, and I left. I was driving in a car alone out of town.
    I didn't know what became of the friends I was with. I felt both
    elated and ashamed at the same time, crying and laughing at the same
    time, and had no idea where to go and what I was doing."
    
    The Interpretation
    
    As the dream unfolds, the subject is with two friends. These friends
    vanish towards the end of the dream and he doesn't seem to find this
    worrisome. "I didn't know what became of the friends I was with."
    This is a strange way to treat one's friends. It seems that we are
    dealing not with three dimensional, full-blown, flesh and blood
    friends but with FRIENDLY MENTAL FUNCTIONS. Indeed, they are the
    ones who encourage the subject to react to the old woman's
    antics. "How much more are you going to take before you stand up for
    yourself?"  they ask him, cunningly. All the other people present
    at the bar-restaurant do not even bother to tell the woman "to stop,
    to be civil, to be nice". This eerie silence contributes to the
    subject's reaction of disbelief that mushrooms throughout this
    nightmare. At first, he tries to emulate their behaviour and to
    ignore the woman himself. She says negative things about him, goes
    louder and more derogatory, horribly rude and jabbing and he still
    tries to ignore her. When his friends push him to react: "I felt
    sick to my stomach and did not want to confront her." He finally
    does confront her because "everyone was noticing" as she was almost
    screaming at him.
    
    The subject emerges as the plaything of others. A woman screams at
    him and debases him, friends prod him to react, and motivated
    by "everyone" he does react. His actions and reactions are
    determined by input from the outside. He expects others to do for
    him the things that he finds unpleasant to do by himself (to tell
    the woman to stop, for instance). His feeling of entitlement ("I
    deserve this special treatment, others should take care of my
    affairs.") and his magical thinking ("If I want something to happen,
    it surely will.") are so strong  that he is stunned when people do
    not do his (silent) bidding. This dependence on others is multi-
    faceted. They mirror the subject to himself. He modifies his
    behaviour, forms expectations, gets disbelievingly disappointed,
    punishes and rewards himself and takes behavioural cues from them
    ("The guys with me laughed and I laughed with them."). When
    confronted with someone who does not notice him, he describes him as
    robot-like and is frightened by him. The word "look"
    disproportionately recurs throughout the text. In one of the main
    scenes, his confrontation with the rude, ugly woman, both parties do
    not do anything without first "looking" at each other. He looks at
    her before he raises his voice and tells her to shut up. She looks
    at him and gets angrier.
    
    The dream opens in a "run down" restaurant/bar with the wrong kind
    of music and of customers, a smoky atmosphere and greasy food. The
    subject and his friends were travelling and hungry and the
    restaurant was the only open place. The subject takes great pains to
    justify his (lack of) choice. He does not want us to believe that he
    is the type of person to willingly patronise such a restaurant. What
    we think about him is very important to him. Our look still tends to
    define him. Throughout the text, he goes on to explain, justify,
    excuse, reason and persuade us. Then, he suddenly stops. This is a
    crucial turning point.
    
    It is reasonable to assume that the subject is relating to his
    personal Odyssey. At the end of his dream, he continues his travels,
    continues his life "ashamed and elated at the same time". We are
    ashamed when our sense of propriety is offended and we are elated
    when it is reaffirmed. How can these contradictory feelings coexist?
    This is what the dream is about: the battle between what the subject
    has been taught to regard as true and proper, the "shoulds" and
    the "oughts" of his life, usually the result of overly strict
    upbringing  and what he feels is good for him. These two do not
    overlap and they foster in the subject a sense of escalating
    conflict, enacted before us. The first domain is embedded in his
    Superego (to borrow Freud's quasi-literary metaphor). Critical
    voices constantly resound in his mind, an uproarious opprobrium,
    sadistic criticism, destructive chastising, uneven and unfair
    comparisons to unattainable ideals and goals. On the other hand, the
    powers of life are reawakening in him with the ripening and
    maturation of his personality. He vaguely realises what he missed
    and misses, he regrets it, and he wants out of his virtual prison.
    In response, his disorder feels threatened and flexes its tormenting
    muscles, a giant awakened, Atlas shrugged. The subject wants to be
    less rigid, more spontaneous, more vivacious, less sad, less defined
    by the gaze of others, and more hopeful. His disorder dictates
    rigidity, emotional absence, automatism, fear and loathing, self-
    flagellation, dependence on Narcissistic Supply, a False Self. The
    subject does not like his current locus in life: it is dingy, it is
    downtrodden, it is shabby, and inhabited by vulgar, ugly people, the
    music is wrong, it is fogged by smoke, polluted. Yet, even while
    there, he knows that there are alternatives, that there is hope: a
    young, attractive lady, mutual signalling. And she is closer to him
    (10 feet) than the old, ugly woman of his past (30 feet). His dream
    will not bring them together, but he feels no sorrow. He leaves,
    laughing with the guys, to revisit his previous haunt. He owes this
    to himself. Then he continues his life.
    
    He finds himself, in the middle of the road of life, in the ugly
    place that is his soul. The young woman is only a promise. There is
    another woman "old, with heavy make-up, poorly dyed hair, loud,
    obnoxious, drunk". This is his mental disorder. It can scarcely
    sustain the deception. Its make-up is heavy, its hair dyed poorly,
    its mood a result of intoxication. It could well be the False Self
    or the Superego, but I rather think it is the whole sick
    personality. She notices him, she berates him with derogatory
    remarks, she screams at him. The subject realises that his disorder
    is not friendly, that it seeks to humiliate him, it is out to
    degrade and destroy him. It gets violent, it hurls food at him, it
    buries him under a dish of popcorn (a cinema theatre metaphor?). The
    war is out in the open. The fake coalition, which glued the shaky
    structures of the fragile personality together, exists no longer.
    Notice that the subject does not recall what insults and pejorative
    remarks were directed at him. He deletes all the expletives because
    they really do not matter. The enemy is vile and ignoble and will
    make use and excuse of any weakness, mistake and doubt to crack the
    defence set up by the subject's budding healthier mental structures
    (the young woman). The end justifies all means and it is the
    subject's end that is sought. There is no self-hate more insidious
    and pernicious than the narcissist's.
    
    But, to fight his illness, the subject still resorts to old
    solutions, to old habits and to old behaviour patterns. He calls the
    police because they represent the Law and What Is Right. It is
    through the rigid, unflinching, framework of a legal system that he
    hopes to suppress what he regards as the unruly behaviour of his
    disorder. Only at the end of his dream he comes to realise his
    mistake: "He said that just because I had the law on my side and I
    was in the right didn't mean that anyone would like me." The Police
    (who appear instantly because they were always present) arrest the
    woman, but their sympathy is with her. His true aides can be found
    only among the customers of the restaurant/bar, whom he found not to
    his liking ("I did not like  the other customers"). It is someone
    in the next table who tells him about the dam. The way to health is
    through enemy territory, information about healing can be gotten
    only from the sickness itself. The subject must leverage his own
    disorder to disown it.
    
    The dam is a potent symbol in this dream. It represents all the
    repressed emotions, the now forgotten traumas, the suppressed drives
    and wishes, fears and hopes. It is a natural element, primordial and
    powerful. And it is dammed by the disorder (the vulgar, now-
    imprisoned, lady). It is up to him to open the dam. No one will do
    it for him: "Now YOU can open the dam gate." The powerful woman is
    no more, she owned the dam and guarded its gates for many years ago.
    This is a sad passage about the subject's inability to communicate
    with himself, to experience his feelings unmediated, to let go. When
    he does finally encounter the water (his emotions), they are safely
    contained behind glass, visible but described in a kind of
    scientific manner ("the level on the glass rose higher the more I
    turned the wheel") and absolutely controlled by the subject (using a
    valve). The language chosen is detached and cold, protective. The
    subject must have been emotionally overwhelmed but his sentences are
    borrowed from the texts of laboratory reports and travel guides
    ("Niagara Falls"). The very existence of the dam comes as a surprise
    to him. "I said: What?, and he explained."
    
    Still, this is nothing short of a revolution. It is the first time
    that the subject acknowledges that there is something hidden behind
    a dam in his brain ("cavernous room") and that it is entirely up to
    him to release it ("I was told that I could turn it whenever I
    wanted."). Instead of turning around and running in panic, the
    subject turns the wheel (it is a control valve, he hurries to
    explain to us, the dream must be seen to obey the rules of logic and
    of nature). He describes the result of his first encounter with his
    long repressed emotions as "thrilling", "incredible" "roar
    (ing)", "torrent(ial)". It did frighten him but he wisely learned to
    make use of the valve and to regulate the flow of his emotions to
    accord with his emotional capacity. And what were his
    reactions? "Whooped", "laughed", "excited". Finally, the flow became
    steady and independent of the valve. There was no need to regulate
    the water anymore. There was no threat. The subject learned to live
    with his emotions. He even diverted his attention to the attractive,
    young woman, who reappeared and seemed to be looking for someone (he
    hoped it was for him).
    
    But, the woman belonged to another time, to another place and there
    was no turning back. The subject had yet to learn this final lesson.
    His past was dead, the old defence mechanisms unable to provide him
    with the comfort and illusory protection that he hitherto enjoyed.
    He had to move on, to another plane of existence. But it is hard to
    bid farewell to part of you, to metamorphesise, to disappear in one
    sense and reappear in another. A break in one's consciousness and
    existence is traumatic no matter how well controlled, well
    intentioned and beneficial.
    
    So, our hero goes back to visit his former self. He is warned: it is
    not with clean hands that he proceeds. They get greasier the more he
    tries to clean them. Even his clothes are affected. Rags, wet
    (useless) spark plugs, the ephemeral images of a former engine all
    star in this episode. Those are passages worth quoting (in
    parentheses my comments):
    
    "I noticed the pretty woman from the grill (from my past) way across
    the huge area (my brain), and she seemed to be looking for someone.
    I hoped it was me. I opened the door, and went out to go meet her
    (back to my past). On the way out, I got grease on my hand (dirt,
    warning), and picked up a rag on the table to wipe it off. The rag
    had even more grease on it (no way to disguise the wrong move, the
    potentially disastrous decision), and so now my hands were
    completely covered in grease (dire warning). I picked up another rag
    on top of a box, and there were wet (dead) spark plugs stuck with
    globs of grease to the underside of the rag, lined up in order as if
    they used to be in an engine (an image of something long gone) and
    someone stuck them in this order on purpose, and some of it got on
    my clothes. The guys with me laughed and I laughed with them (he
    laughed because of peer pressure, not because he really felt like
    it), but I left without going to meet the woman, and we went back to
    the grill (to the scene of his battle with his mental disorder)."
    
    But, he goes on to the grill, where it all started, this undefined
    and untitled chain of events that changed his life. This time, he is
    not allowed to enter, only to observe from a tiny room. Actually, he
    does not exist there anymore. The man that enters his observation
    post, does not even see him or notice him. There are grounds to
    believe that the man who thus entered was the previous, sick version
    of the subject himself. The subject was frightened and backed up.
    The "robot-like" person (?) "looked through the window, stared
    blandly at people having fun". The subject then proceeded to commit
    the error of revisiting his past, the restaurant. Inevitably, the
    very people that he debunked and deserted (the elements of his
    mental disorder, the diseased occupants of his mind) were hostile.
    The policeman, this time "off-duty" (not representing the Law)
    assaults him and advises him to leave. Others "spit" on him. This is
    reminiscent of a religious ritual of ex-communication. Spinoza was
    spat on in a synagogue, judged to have committed in heresy. This
    reveals the religious (or ideological) dimension of mental
    disorders. Not unlike religion, they have their own catechism,
    compulsive rituals, set of rigid beliefs and "adherents" (mental
    constructs) motivated by fear and prejudice. Mental disorders are
    churches. They employ institutions of inquisition and punish
    heretical views with a severity befitting the darkest ages.
    
    But these people, this setting, exert no more power over him. He is
    free to go. There is no turning back now, all bridges burnt, all
    doors shut firmly, he is a persona non grata in his former
    disordered psyche. The traveller resumes his travels, not knowing
    where to go and what he is doing. But he is "crying and laughing"
    and "elated and ashamed". In other words, he, finally, after many
    years, experiences emotions. On his way to the horizon, the dream
    leaves the subject with a promise, veiled as a threat "If you were
    smart you would leave town." If you know what is good for you, you
    will get healthy. And the subject seems to be doing just that.
    
    
    ==============================================================
    AUTHOR BIO (must be included with the article)
    
    
    Sam Vaknin is the author of Malignant Self Love - Narcissism
    Revisited and After the Rain - How the West Lost the East. He served
    as a columnist for Central Europe Review, PopMatters, Bellaonline,
    and eBookWeb, a United Press International (UPI) Senior Business
    Correspondent, and the editor of mental health and Central East
    Europe categories in The Open Directory and Suite101.
    
    
    Until recently, he served as the Economic Advisor to the Government
    of Macedonia.
    
    Visit Sam's Web site at http://samvak.tripod.com

    #3570 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Thu Mar 3, 2005 11:18 am
    Subject: Collective Narcissism - Narcissism, Culture, and Society
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://www.plebius.org/article.php?article=762
    
    Collective Narcissism - Narcissism, Culture, and Society
    
    Date: Wednesday, March 02 2005 @ 18:41 CST
    
    By: Sam Vaknin
    
    In their book "Personality Disorders in Modern Life", Theodore Millon and
    Roger Davis state, as a matter of fact, that pathological narcissism was the
    preserve of "the royal and the wealthy" and that it "seems to have gained
    prominence only in the late twentieth century". Narcissism, according to
    them, may be
    associated with "higher levels of Maslow's hierarchy of needs ...
    Individuals
    in less advantaged nations .. are too busy trying (to survive) ... to be
    arrogant and grandiose".
    
    They - like Lasch before them - attribute pathological narcissism to "a
    society that stresses individualism and self-gratification at the expense of
    community, namely the United States." They assert that the disorder is more
    prevalent among certain professions with "star power" or respect. "In an
    individualistic culture, the narcissist is 'God's gift to the world'. In a
    collectivist
    society, the narcissist is 'God's gift to the collective'".
    
    Millon quotes Warren and Caponi's "The Role of Culture in the Development of
    Narcissistic Personality Disorders in America, Japan and Denmark":
    
    "Individualistic narcissistic structures of self-regard (in individualistic
    societies) ... are rather self-contained and independent ... (In
    collectivist
    cultures) narcissistic configurations of the we-self ... denote self-esteem
    derived from strong identification with the reputation and honor of the
    family,
    groups, and others in hierarchical relationships."
    
    Having lived in the last 20 years 12 countries in 4 continents - from the
    impoverished to the affluent, with individualistic and collectivist
    societies - I
    know that Millon and Davis are wrong. Theirs is, indeed, the quintessential
    American point of view which lacks an intimate knowledge of other parts of
    the
    world. Millon even wrongly claims that the DSM's international equivalent,
    the
    ICD, does not include the narcissistic personality disorder (it does).
    
    Pathological narcissism is a ubiquitous phenomenon because every human being
    - regardless of the nature of his society and culture - develops healthy
    narcissism early in life. Healthy narcissism is rendered pathological by
    abuse -
    and abuse, alas, is a universal human behavior. By "abuse" we mean any
    refusal
    to acknowledge the emerging boundaries of the individual - smothering,
    doting,
    and excessive expectations - are as abusive as beating and incest.
    
    There are malignant narcissists among subsistence farmers in Africa, nomads
    in the Sinai desert, day laborers in east Europe, and intellectuals and
    socialites in Manhattan. Malignant narcissism is all-pervasive and
    independent of
    culture and society.
    
    It is true, though, that the WAY pathological narcissism manifests and is
    experienced is dependent on the particulars of societies and cultures. In
    some
    cultures, it is encouraged, in others suppressed. In some societies it is
    channeled against minorities - in others it is tainted with paranoia. In
    collectivist societies, it may be projected onto the collective, in
    individualistic
    societies, it is an individual's trait.
    
    Yet, can families, organizations, ethnic groups, churches, and even whole
    nations be safely described as "narcissistic" or "pathologically
    self-absorbed"?
    Wouldn't such generalizations be a trifle racist and more than a trifle
    wrong?
    The answer is: it depends.
    
    Human collectives - states, firms, households, institutions, political
    parties, cliques, bands - acquire a life and a character all their own. The
    longer
    the association or affiliation of the members, the more cohesive and
    conformist
    the inner dynamics of the group, the more persecutory or numerous its
    enemies, the more intensive the physical and emotional experiences of the
    individuals
    it is comprised of, the stronger the bonds of locale, language, and
    history -
    the more rigorous might an assertion of a common pathology be.
    
    Such an all-pervasive and extensive pathology manifests itself in the
    behavior of each and every member. It is a defining - though often implicit
    or
    underlying - mental structure. It has explanatory and predictive powers. It
    is
    recurrent and invariable - a pattern of conduct melded with distorted
    cognition and
    stunted emotions. And it is often vehemently denied.
    
    A possible DSM-like list of criteria for narcissistic organizations or
    groups:
    
    An all-pervasive pattern of grandiosity (in fantasy or behavior), need for
    admiration or adulation and lack of empathy, usually beginning at the
    group's
    early history and present in various contexts. Persecution and abuse are
    often
    the causes - or at least the antecedents - of the pathology.
    
    Five (or more) of the following criteria must be met:
    
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - feel grandiose
    and
    self-important (e.g., they exaggerate the group's achievements and talents
    to the
    point of lying, demand to be recognized as superior - simply for belonging
    to
    the group and without commensurate achievement).
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - are obsessed
    with
    group fantasies of unlimited success, fame, fearsome power or omnipotence,
    unequalled brilliance, bodily beauty or performance, or ideal, everlasting,
    all-conquering ideals or political theories.
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - are firmly
    convinced
    that the group is unique and, being special, can only be understood by,
    should
    only be treated by, or associate with, other special or unique, or
    high-status
    groups (or institutions).
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - require
    excessive
    admiration, adulation, attention and affirmation - or, failing that, wish to
    be
    feared and to be notorious (narcissistic supply).
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - feel entitled.
    They
    expect unreasonable or special and favourable priority treatment. They
    demand
    automatic and full compliance with expectations. They rarely accept
    responsibility for their actions ("alloplastic defences"). This often leads
    to anti-social
    behaviour, cover-ups, and criminal activities on a mass scale.
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - are
    "interpersonally
    exploitative", i.e., use others to achieve their own ends. This often leads
    to
    anti-social behaviour, cover-ups, and criminal activities on a mass scale.
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - are devoid of
    empathy.
    They are unable or unwilling to identify with or acknowledge the feelings
    and
    needs of other groups. This often leads to anti- social behaviour,
    cover-ups,
    and criminal activities on a mass scale.
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - are constantly
    envious
    of others or believes that they feel the same about them. This often leads
    to
    anti-social behaviour, cover-ups, and criminal activities on a mass scale.
    # The group as a whole, or members of the group - acting as such and by
    virtue of their association and affiliation with the group - are arrogant
    and sport
    haughty behaviors or attitudes coupled with rage when frustrated,
    contradicted, punished, limited, or confronted. This often leads to
    anti-social behavior,
    cover-ups, and criminal activities on a mass scale.
    
    About the author:
    Sam Vaknin ( http://samvak.tripod.com ) is the author of Malignant Self Love
    - Narcissism Revisited and After the Rain - How the West Lost the East. He
    served as a columnist for Central Europe Review, PopMatters, and eBookWeb ,
    and
    Bellaonline, and as a United Press International (UPI) Senior Business
    Correspondent. He is the the editor of mental health and Central East Europe
    categories in The Open Directory and Suite101.
    
    
    
    This article comes from Plebius Press
    http://www.plebius.org/
    
    The URL for this story is:
    http://www.plebius.org//article.php?article=762

    #3571 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Thu Mar 3, 2005 11:19 am
    Subject: Case psychologist Exline studies relationship of narcissistic personality, forgi
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://www.eurekalert.org/pub_releases/2005-03/cwru-cpe030205.php
    
    
    Public release date: 2-Mar-2005
    
    Contact: Susan Griffith
    susan.griffith@...
    216-368-1004
    Case Western Reserve University
    
    Case psychologist Exline studies relationship of narcissistic
    personality, forgiveness
    Forgiveness is hard to doespecially for entitled people
    When harsh words or actions tear a relationship apart, forgiveness
    can sometimes mend it. Because forgiveness implies letting go of
    justified feelings of resentment, it can be costly in terms of
    pride. Certain types of people--those with a high sense of
    narcissistic entitlement--may be especially reluctant to face the
    costs of forgiving others, according to Case Western Reserve
    University psychologist Julie Exline. The Case assistant professor
    of psychology examines the narcissistic personality in terms of its
    ability to forgive, in the article "Too Proud to Let Go:
    Narcissistic Entitlement as a Barrier to Forgiveness" in the Journal
    of Personality and Social Psychology. According to Exline, the idea
    of the narcissist grew out of Greek mythology and the concept of
    excessive admiration toward oneself.
    "As part of that self-admiration, narcissists typically have a sense
    of entitlement in which they feel superior to others and expect
    special, preferential treatment," she said. "When social
    relationships do not provide the special treatment that is expected,
    the entitled person is quickly offended and demands repayment or
    revenge to rectify the situation.
    
    "Pathological Narcissism FAQs" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_FAQS
    
    "For people with a sense of entitlement, letting go of justifiable
    feelings of resentment may be regarded as too costly or as morally
    inappropriate. Exline was the lead author on the Journal article,
    with contributing researchers Roy Baumeister from Florida State
    University, Brad Bushman from the University of Michigan, W. Keith
    Campbell from the University of Georgia, and Eli Finkel from
    Northwestern University.
    
    "Because of their inflated sense of entitlement, narcissists will be
    easily offended by others and will not readily forgive," write the
    researchers. "They will insist that others repay them and will be
    reluctant to 'lose face' by forgiving--particularly if justice has
    not been restored." The report also states that entitled persons not
    only expect special treatment, but also have an overwhelming
    preoccupation with defending their rights. This focus on defending
    self-interest can get in the way of forgiveness.
    
    The researchers completed six studies that examined people's
    willingness to forgive in a variety of situations, including cases
    from everyday life in which people were hurt or offended,
    hypothetical offense situations, and a laboratory-based game
    situation in which one subject was faced with aggressive behavior by
    another. Across all six studies, a sense of entitlement was
    associated with unforgiving attitudes. The researchers also tracked
    forgiveness over time, and again, found that narcissistic
    individuals would not let go of their grudges. The studies also
    revealed that the effects of entitlement operated independently from
    other major predictors of forgiveness, such as religiosity,
    relationship closeness, offense severity and the presence of
    apologies.
    
    "These studies suggest that a sense of entitlement is a substantial
    barrier to forgiveness," stated Exline. "Entitled people are likely
    to insist on full repayment before they will consider forgiving. If
    they don't receive this payment, they will often hold grudges on
    principle. Over time, such unforgiving tendencies may prevent the
    healing of wounded relationships and lead to social alienation."

    #3572 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Thu Mar 3, 2005 11:22 am
    Subject: The Cultural Narcissist
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
     
     

     

    The Cultural Narcissist
    Lasch in an Age of Diminishing Expectations

    A Reaction to Roger Kimball's

    "Christopher Lasch vs. the elites"

    "New Criterion", Vol. 13, p.9 (04-01-1995)

    By: Dr. Sam Vaknin


    Malignant Self Love - Buy the Book - Click HERE!!!

    Relationships with Abusive Narcissists - Buy the e-Books - Click HERE!!!


    READ THIS: Scroll down to review a complete list of the articles - Click on the blue-coloured text!
    Bookmark this Page - and SHARE IT with Others!


    Subscribe to narcissisticabuse
    Powered by groups.yahoo.com


    "The new narcissist is haunted not by guilt but by anxiety. He seeks not to inflict his own certainties on others but to find a meaning in life. Liberated from the superstitions of the past, he doubts even the reality of his own existence. Superficially relaxed and tolerant, he finds little use for dogmas of racial and ethnic purity but at the same time forfeits the security of group loyalties and regards everyone as a rival for the favors conferred by a paternalistic state. His sexual attitudes are permissive rather than puritanical, even though his emancipation from ancient taboos brings him no sexual peace. Fiercely competitive in his demand for approval and acclaim, he distrusts competition because he associates it unconsciously with an unbridled urge to destroy. Hence he repudiates the competitive ideologies that flourished at an earlier stage of capitalist development and distrusts even their limited expression in sports and games. He extols cooperation and teamwork while harboring deeply antisocial impulses. He praises respect for rules and regulations in the secret belief that they do not apply to himself. Acquisitive in the sense that his cravings have no limits, he does not accumulate goods and provisions against the future, in the manner of the acquisitive individualist of nineteenth-century political economy, but demands immediate gratification and lives in a state of restless, perpetually unsatisfied desire."
    (Christopher Lasch - The Culture of Narcissism: American Life in an age of Diminishing Expectations, 1979)

    "A characteristic of our times is the predominance, even in groups traditionally selective, of the mass and the vulgar. Thus, in intellectual life, which of its essence requires and presupposes qualification, one can note the progressive triumph of the pseudo-intellectual, unqualified, unqualifiable..."
    (Jose Ortega y Gasset - The Revolt of the Masses, 1932)

    Can Science be passionate? This question seems to sum up the life of Christopher Lasch, erstwhile a historian of culture later transmogrified into an ersatz prophet of doom and consolation, a latter day Jeremiah. Judging by his (prolific and eloquent) output, the answer is a resounding no.

    There is no single Lasch. This chronicler of culture, did so mainly by chronicling his inner turmoil, conflicting ideas and ideologies, emotional upheavals, and intellectual vicissitudes. In this sense, of (courageous) self-documentation, Mr. Lasch epitomized Narcissism, was the quintessential Narcissist, the better positioned to criticize the phenomenon.

    Some "scientific" disciplines (e.g., the history of culture and History in general) are closer to art than to the rigorous (a.k.a. "exact" or "natural" or "physical" sciences). Lasch borrowed heavily from other, more established branches of knowledge without paying tribute to the original, strict meaning of concepts and terms. Such was the use that he made of "Narcissism".

    "Narcissism" is a relatively well-defined psychological term. I expound upon it elsewhere ("Malignant self Love - Narcissism Re-Visited"). The Narcissistic Personality Disorder - the acute form of pathological Narcissism - is the name given to a group of 9 symptoms (see: DSM-4). They include: a grandiose Self (illusions of grandeur coupled with an inflated, unrealistic sense of the Self), inability to empathize with the Other, the tendency to exploit and manipulate others, idealization of other people (in cycles of idealization and devaluation), rage attacks and so on. Narcissism, therefore, has a clear clinical definition, etiology and prognosis.

    The use that Lasch makes of this word has nothing to do with its usage in psychopathology. True, Lasch did his best to sound "medicinal". He spoke of "(national) malaise" and accused the American society of lack of self-awareness. But choice of words does not a coherence make.

    Analytic Summary of Kimball

    Lasch was a member, by conviction, of an imaginary "Pure Left". This turned out to be a code for an odd mixture of Marxism, religious fundamentalism, populism, Freudian analysis, conservatism and any other -ism that Lasch happened to come across. Intellectual consistency was not Lasch's strong point, but this is excusable, even commendable in the search for Truth. What is not excusable is the passion and conviction with which Lasch imbued the advocacy of each of these consecutive and mutually exclusive ideas.

    "The Culture of Narcissism - American Life in an Age of Diminishing Expectations" was published in the last year of the unhappy presidency of Jimmy Carter (1979). The latter endorsed the book publicly (in his famous "national malaise" speech).

    The main thesis of the book is that the Americans have created a self-absorbed (though not self aware), greedy and frivolous society which depended on consumerism, demographic studies, opinion polls and Government to know and to define itself. What is the solution?

    Lasch proposed a "return to basics": self-reliance, the family, nature, the community, and the Protestant work ethic. To those who adhere, he promised an elimination of their feelings of alienation and despair.

    The apparent radicalism (the pursuit of social justice and equality) was only that: apparent. The New Left was morally self-indulgent. In an Orwellian manner, liberation became tyranny and transcendence - irresponsibility. The "democratization" of education: "...has neither improved popular understanding of modern society, raised the quality of popular culture, nor reduced the gap between wealth and poverty, which remains as wide as ever. On the other hand, it has contributed to the decline of critical thought and the erosion of intellectual standards, forcing us to consider the possibility that mass education, as conservatives have argued all along, is intrinsically incompatible with the maintenance of educational standards".

    Lasch derided capitalism, consumerism and corporate America as much as he loathed the mass media, the government and even the welfare system (intended to deprive its clients of their moral responsibility and indoctrinate them as victims of social circumstance). These always remained the villains. But to this - classically leftist - list he added the New Left. He bundled the two viable alternatives in American life and discarded them both. Anyhow, capitalism's days were numbered, a contradictory system as it was, resting on "imperialism, racism, elitism, and inhuman acts of technological destruction". What was left except God and the Family?

    Lasch was deeply anti-capitalist. He rounded up the usual suspects with the prime suspect being multinationals. To him, it wasn't only a question of exploitation of the working masses. Capitalism acted as acid on the social and moral fabrics and made them disintegrate. Lasch adopted, at times, a theological perception of capitalism as an evil, demonic entity. Zeal usually leads to inconsistency of argumentation: Lasch claimed, for instance, that capitalism negated social and moral traditions while pandering to the lowest common denominator. There is a contradiction here: social mores and traditions are, in many cases, THE lowest common denominator. Lasch displayed a total lack of understanding of market mechanisms and the history of markets. True, markets start out as mass-oriented and entrepreneurs tend to mass- produce to cater to the needs of the newfound consumers. However, as markets evolve - they fragment. Individual nuances of tastes and preferences tend to transform the mature market from a cohesive, homogenous entity - to a loose coalition of niches. Computer aided design and production, targeted advertising, custom made products, personal services - are all the outcomes of the maturation of markets. It is where capitalism is absent that uniform mass production of goods of shoddy quality takes over. This may have been Lasch's biggest fault: that he persistently and wrong-headedly ignored reality when it did not serve his pet theorizing. He made up his mind and did not wish to be confused by the facts. The facts are that all the alternatives to the known four models of capitalism (the Anglo-Saxon, the European, the Japanese and the Chinese) have failed miserably and have led to the very consequences that Lasch warned against in capitalism. It is in the countries of the former Soviet Bloc, that social solidarity has evaporated, that traditions were trampled upon, that religion was brutally suppressed, that pandering to the lowest common denominator was official policy, that poverty - material, intellectual and spiritual - became all pervasive, that people lost all self reliance and communities disintegrated.

    There is nothing to excuse Lasch: the Wall fell in 1989. An inexpensive trip would have confronted him with the results of the alternatives to capitalism. That he failed to acknowledge his life-long misconceptions and compile the Lasch errata cum mea culpa is the sign of deep-seated intellectual dishonesty. The man was not interested in the truth. In many respects, he was a propagandist. Worse, he combined an amateurish understanding of the Economic Sciences with the fervor of a fundamentalist preacher to produce an absolutely non-scientific discourse.

    Let us analyze what he regarded as the basic weakness of capitalism (in "The True and Only Heaven", 1991): its need to increase capacity and production ad infinitum in order to sustain itself. Such a feature would have been destructive if capitalism were to operate in a closed system. The finiteness of the economic sphere would have brought capitalism to ruin. But the world is NOT a closed economic system. 80,000,000 new consumers are added annually, markets globalize, trade barriers are falling, international trade is growing three times faster than the worlds GDP and still accounts for less than 15% of it, not to mention space exploration which is at its inception. The horizon is, for all practical purposes, unlimited. The economic system is, therefore, open. Capitalism will never be defeated because it has an infinite number of consumers and markets to colonize. That is not to say that capitalism will not have its crises, even crises of over-capacity. But such crises are a part of the business cycle not of the underlying market mechanism. They are adjustment pains, the noises of growing up - not the last gasps of dying. To claim otherwise is either to deceive or to be spectacularly ignorant not only of economic fundamentals but of what is happening in the world. It is as intellectually rigorous as the "New Paradigm" which says, in effect, that the business cycle and inflation are both dead and buried.

    Lasch's argument: capitalism must forever expand if it is to exist (debatable) - hence the idea of "progress", an ideological corollary of the drive to expand - progress transforms people into insatiable consumers (apparently, a term of abuse).

    But this is to ignore the fact that people create economic doctrines (and reality, according to Marx) - not the reverse. In other words, the consumers created capitalism to help them maximize their consumption. History is littered with the remains of economic theories, which did not match the psychological makeup of the human race. There is Marxism, for instance. The best theorized, most intellectually rich and well-substantiated theory must be put to the cruel test of public opinion and of the real conditions of existence. Barbarous amounts of force and coercion need to be applied to keep people functioning under contra-human-nature ideologies such as communism. A horde of what Althusser calls Ideological State Apparatuses must be put to work to preserve the dominion of a religion, ideology, or intellectual theory which do not amply respond to the needs of the individuals that comprise society. The Socialist (more so the Marxist and the malignant version, the Communist) prescriptions were eradicated because they did not correspond to the OBJECTIVE conditions of the world. They were hermetically detached, and existed only in their mythical, contradiction-free realm (to borrow again from Althusser).

    Lasch commits the double intellectual crime of disposing of the messenger AND ignoring the message: people are consumers and there is nothing we can do about it but try to present to them as wide an array as possible of goods and services. High brow and low brow have their place in capitalism because of the preservation of the principle of choice, which Lasch abhors. He presents a false predicament: he who elects progress elects meaninglessness and hopelessness. Is it better - asks Lasch sanctimoniously - to consume and live in these psychological conditions of misery and emptiness? The answer is self evident, according to him. Lasch patronizingly prefers the working class undertones commonly found in the petite bourgeois: "its moral realism, its understanding that everything has its price, its respect for limits, its skepticism about progress... sense of unlimited power conferred by science - the intoxicating prospect of man's conquest of the natural world".

    The limits that Lasch is talking about are metaphysical, theological. Man's rebellion against God is in question. This, in Lasch's view, is a punishable offence. Both capitalism and science are pushing the limits, infused with the kind of hubris which the mythological Gods always chose to penalize (remember Prometheus?). What more can be said about a man that postulated that "the secret of happiness lies in renouncing the right to be happy". Some matters are better left to psychiatrists than to philosophers. There is megalomania, too: Lasch cannot grasp how could people continue to attach importance to money and other worldly goods and pursuits after his seminal works were published, denouncing materialism for what it was - a hollow illusion? The conclusion: people are ill informed, egotistical, stupid (because they succumb to the lure of consumerism offered to them by politicians and corporations).

    America is in an "age of diminishing expectations" (Lasch's). Happy people are either weak or hypocritical.

    Lasch envisioned a communitarian society, one where men are self made and the State is gradually made redundant. This is a worthy vision and a vision worthy of some other era. Lasch never woke up to the realities of the late 20th century: mass populations concentrated in sprawling metropolitan areas, market failures in the provision of public goods, the gigantic tasks of introducing literacy and good health to vast swathes of the planet, an ever increasing demand for evermore goods and services. Small, self-help communities are not efficient enough to survive - though the ethical aspect is praiseworthy:

    "Democracy works best when men and women do things for themselves, with the help of their friends and neighbors, instead of depending on the state."

    "A misplaced compassion degrades both the victims, who are reduced to objects of pity, and their would-be benefactors, who find it easier to pity their fellow citizens than to hold them up to impersonal standards, attainment of which would entitle them to respect. Unfortunately, such statements do not tell the whole."

    No wonder that Lasch has been compared to Mathew Arnold who wrote:

    "(culture) does not try to teach down to the level of inferior classes; ...It seeks to do away with classes; to make the best that has been thought and known in the world current everywhere... the men of culture are the true apostles of equality. The great men of culture are those who have had a passion for diffusing, for making prevail, for carrying from one end of society to the other, the best knowledge, the best ideas of their time."
    (Culture and Anarchy) a quite elitist view.

    Unfortunately, Lasch, most of the time, was no more original or observant than the average columnist:

    "The mounting evidence of widespread inefficiency and corruption, the decline of American productivity, the pursuit of speculative profits at the expense of manufacturing, the deterioration of our country's material infrastructure, the squalid conditions in our crime-rid- den cities, the alarming and disgraceful growth of poverty, and the widening disparity between poverty and wealth growing contempt for manual labor... growing gulf between wealth and poverty... the growing insularity of the elites... growing impatience with the constraints imposed by long-term responsibilities and commitments."

    Paradoxically, Lasch was an elitist. The very person who attacked the "talking classes" (the "symbolic analysts" in Robert Reich's less successful rendition) - freely railed against the "lowest common denominator". True, Lasch tried to reconcile this apparent contradiction by saying that diversity does not entail low standards or selective application of criteria. This, however, tends to undermine his arguments against capitalism. In his typical, anachronistic, language:

    "The latest variation on this familiar theme, its reductio ad absurdum, is that a respect for cultural diversity forbids us to impose the standards of privileged groups on the victims of oppression." This leads to "universal incompetence" and a weakness of the spirit:

    "Impersonal virtues like fortitude, workmanship, moral courage, honesty, and respect for adversaries (are rejected by the champions of diversity)... Unless we are prepared to make demands on one another, we can enjoy only the most rudimentary kind of common life... (agreed standards) are absolutely indispensable to a democratic society (because) double standards mean second-class citizenship."

    This is almost plagiarism. Allan Bloom ("The Closing of the American Mind"):

    "(openness became trivial) ...Openness used to be the virtue that permitted us to seek the good by using reason. It now means accepting everything and denying reason's power. The unrestrained and thoughtless pursuit of openness has rendered openness meaningless."

    Lasch: "moral paralysis of those who value 'openness' above all (democracy is more than) openness and toleration... In the absence of common standards... tolerance becomes indifference."

    "Open Mind" becomes: "Empty Mind".

    Lasch observed that America has become a culture of excuses (for self and the "disadvantaged"), of protected judicial turf conquered through litigation (a.k.a. "rights"), of neglect of responsibilities. Free speech is restricted by fear of offending potential audiences. We confuse respect (which must be earned) with toleration and appreciation, discriminating judgement with indiscriminate acceptance, and turning the blind eye. Fair and well. Political correctness has indeed degenerated into moral incorrectness and plain numbness.

    But why is the proper exercise of democracy dependent upon the devaluation of money and markets? Why is luxury "morally repugnant" and how can this be PROVEN rigorously, formal logically? Lasch does not opine - he informs. What he says has immediate truth-value, is non-debatable, and intolerant. Consider this passage, which came out of the pen of an intellectual tyrant:

    "...the difficulty of limiting the influence of wealth suggests that wealth itself needs to be limited... a democratic society cannot allow unlimited accumulation... a moral condemnation of great wealth... backed up with effective political action... at least a rough approximation of economic equality... in the old days (Americans agreed that people should not have) far in excess of their needs."

    Lasch failed to realize that democracy and wealth formation are two sides of the SAME coin. That democracy is not likely to spring forth, nor is it likely to survive poverty or total economic equality. The confusion of the two ideas (material equality and political equality) is common: it is the result of centuries of plutocracy (only wealthy people had the right to vote, universal suffrage is very recent). The great achievement of democracy in the 20th century was to separate these two aspects: to combine egalitarian political access with an unequal distribution of wealth. Still, the existence of wealth - no matter how distributed - is a pre-condition. Without it there will never be real democracy. Wealth generates the leisure needed to obtain education and to participate in community matters. Put differently, when one is hungry - one is less prone to read Mr. Lasch, less inclined to think about civil rights, let alone exercise them.

    Mr. Lasch is authoritarian and patronizing, even when he is strongly trying to convince us otherwise. The use of the phrase: "far in excess of their needs" rings of destructive envy. Worse, it rings of a dictatorship, a negation of individualism, a restriction of civil liberties, an infringement on human rights, anti-liberalism at its worst. Who is to decide what is wealth, how much of it constitutes excess, how much is "far in excess" and, above all, what are the needs of the person deemed to be in excess? Which state commissariat will do the job? Would Mr. Lasch have volunteered to phrase the guidelines and if so, which criteria would he have applied? Eighty percent (80%) of the population of the world would have considered Mr. Lasch's wealth to be far in excess of his needs. Mr. Lasch is prone to inaccuracies. Read Alexis de Tocqueville (1835):

    "I know of no country where the love of money has taken stronger hold on the affections of men and where a profounder contempt is expressed for the theory of the permanent equality of property... the passions that agitate the Americans most deeply are not their political but their commercial passions They prefer the good sense which amasses large fortunes to that enterprising genius which frequently dissipates them."

    In his book: "The Revolt of the Elites and the Betrayal of Democracy" (published posthumously in 1995) Lasch bemoans a divided society, a degraded public discourse, a social and political crisis, that is really a spiritual crisis.

    The book's title is modeled after Jose Ortega y Gasset's "Revolt of the Masses" in which he described the forthcoming political domination of the masses as a major cultural catastrophe. The old ruling elites were the storehouses of all that's good, including all civic virtues, he explained. The masses - warned Ortega y Gasset, prophetically - will act directly and even outside the law in what he called a hyperdemocracy. They will impose themselves on the other classes. The masses harbored a feeling of omnipotence: they had unlimited rights, history was on their side (they were "the spoiled child of human history" in his language), they were exempt from submission to superiors because they regarded themselves as the source of all authority. They faced an unlimited horizon of possibilities and they were entitled to everything at any time. Their whims, wishes and desires constituted the new law of the earth.

    Lasch just ingeniously reversed the argument. The same characteristics, he said, are to be found in today's elites, "those who control the international flow of money and information, preside over philanthropic foundations and institutions of higher learning, manage the instruments of cultural production and thus set the terms of public debate". But they are self appointed, they represent none but themselves. The lower middle classes were much more conservative and stable than their "self appointed spokesmen and would-be liberators". They know the limits and that there are limits, they have sound political instincts:

    "favor limits on abortion, cling to the two-parent family as a source of stability in a turbulent world, resist experiments with 'alternative lifestyles', and harbor deep reservations about affirmative action and other ventures in large- scale social engineering."

    And who purports to represent them? The mysterious "elite" which, as we find out, is nothing but a code word for the likes of Lasch. In Lasch's world Armageddon is unleashed between the people and this specific elite. What about the political, military, industrial, business and other elites? Yok. What about conservative intellectuals who support what the middle classes do and "have deep reservations about affirmative action" (to quote him)? Aren't they part of the elite? No answer. So why call it "elite" and not "liberal intellectuals"? A matter of (lack) of integrity.

    The members of this fake elite are hypochondriacs, obsessed with death, narcissistic and weaklings. A scientific description based on thorough research, no doubt.

    Even if such a horror-movie elite did exist - what would have been its role? Did he suggest an elite-less pluralistic, modern, technology-driven, essentially (for better or for worse) capitalistic democratic society? Others have dealt with this question seriously and sincerely: Arnold, T.S. Elliot ("Notes towards the Definition of Culture"). Reading Lasch is an absolute waste of time when compared to their studies. The man is so devoid of self-awareness (no pun intended) that he calls himself "a stern critic of nostalgia". If there is one word with which it is possible to summarize his life's work it is nostalgia (to a world which never existed: a world of national and local loyalties, almost no materialism, savage nobleness, communal responsibility for the Other). In short, to an Utopia compared to the dystopia that is America. The pursuit of a career and of specialized, narrow, expertise, he called a "cult" and "the antithesis of democracy". Yet, he was a member of the "elite" which he so chastised and the publication of his tirades enlisted the work of hundreds of careerists and experts. He extolled self-reliance - but ignored the fact that it was often employed in the service of wealth formation and material accumulation. Were there two kinds of self-reliance - one to be condemned because of its results? Was there any human activity devoid of a dimension of wealth creation? Therefore, are all human activities (except those required for survival) to cease?

    Lasch identified emerging elites of professionals and managers, a cognitive elite, manipulators of symbols, a threat to "real" democracy. Reich described them as trafficking in information, manipulating words and numbers for a living. They live in an abstract world in which information and expertise are valuable commodities in an international market. No wonder the privileged classes are more interested in the fate of the global system than in their neighborhood, country, or region. They are estranged, they "remove themselves from common life". They are heavily invested in social mobility. The new meritocracy made professional advancement and the freedom to make money "the overriding goal of social policy". They are fixated on finding opportunities and they democratize competence. This, said Lasch, betrayed the American dream!?:

    "The reign of specialized expertise is the antithesis of democracy as it was understood by those who saw this country as 'The last best hope of Earth'."

    For Lasch citizenship did not mean equal access to economic competition. It meant a shared participation in a common political dialogue (in a common life). The goal of escaping the "laboring classes" was deplorable. The real aim should be to ground the values and institutions of democracy in the inventiveness, industry, self-reliance and self-respect of workers. The "talking classes" brought the public discourse into decline. Instead of intelligently debating issues, they engaged in ideological battles, dogmatic quarrels, name-calling. The debate grew less public, more esoteric and insular. There are no "third places", civic institutions which "promote general conversation across class lines". So, social classes are forced to "speak to themselves in a dialect... inaccessible to outsiders". The media establishment is more committed to "a misguided ideal of objectivity" than to context and continuity, which underlie any meaningful public discourse.

    The spiritual crisis was another matter altogether. This was simply the result of over-secularization. The secular worldview is devoid of doubts and insecurities, explained Lasch. Thus, single-handedly, he eliminated modern science, which is driven by constant doubts, insecurities and questioning and by an utter lack of respect for authority, transcendental as it may be. With amazing gall, Lasch says that it was religion which provided a home for spiritual uncertainties!!!

    Religion - writes Lasch - was a source of higher meaning, a repository of practical moral wisdom. Minor matters such as the suspension of curiosity, doubt and disbelief entailed by religious practice and the blood-saturated history of all religions - these are not mentioned. Why spoil a good argument?

    The new elites disdain religion and are hostile to it:

    "The culture of criticism is understood to rule out religious commitments... (religion) was something useful for weddings and funerals but otherwise dispensable."

    Without the benefit of a higher ethic provided by religion (for which the price of suppression of free thought is paid - SV) - the knowledge elites resort to cynicism and revert to irreverence.

    "The collapse of religion, its replacement by the remorselessly critical sensibility exemplified by psychoanalysis and the degeneration of the 'analytic attitude' into an all out assault on ideals of every kind have left our culture in a sorry state."

    Lasch was a fanatic religious man. He would have rejected this title with vehemence. But he was the worst type: unable to commit himself to the practice while advocating its employment by others. If you asked him why was religion good, he would have waxed on concerning its good RESULTS. He said nothing about the inherent nature of religion, its tenets, its view of Mankind's destiny, or anything else of substance. Lasch was a social engineer of the derided Marxist type: if it works, if it molds the masses, if it keeps them "in limits", subservient - use it. Religion worked wonders in this respect. But Lasch himself was above his own laws - he even made it a point not to write God with a capital "G", an act of outstanding "courage". Schiller wrote about the "disenchantment of the world", the disillusionment which accompanies secularism - a real sign of true courage, according to Nietzsche. Religion is a powerful weapon in the arsenal of those who want to make people feel good about themselves, their lives and the world, in general. Not so Lasch:

    "the spiritual discipline against self-righteousness is the very essence of religion... (anyone with) a proper understanding of religion (would not regard it as) a source of intellectual and emotional security (but as) ... a challenge to complacency and pride."

    There is no hope or consolation even in religion. It is good only for the purposes of social engineering.

    Other Works

    In this particular respect, Lasch has undergone a major transformation. In "The New Radicalism in America" (1965), he decried religion as a source of obfuscation.

    "The religious roots of the progressive doctrine" - he wrote - were the source of "its main weakness". These roots fostered an anti-intellectual willingness to use education "as a means of social control" rather than as a basis for enlightenment. The solution was to blend Marxism and the analytic method of Psychoanalysis (very much as Herbert Marcuse has done - q.v. "Eros and Civilization" and "One Dimensional Man").

    In an earlier work ("American Liberals and the Russian Revolution", 1962) he criticized liberalism for seeking "painless progress towards the celestial city of consumerism". He questioned the assumption that "men and women wish only to enjoy life with minimum effort". The liberal illusions about the Revolution were based on a theological misconception. Communism remained irresistible for "as long as they clung to the dream of an earthly paradise from which doubt was forever banished".

    In 1973, a mere decade later, the tone is different ("The World of Nations", 1973). The assimilation of the Mormons, he says, was "achieved by sacrificing whatever features of their doctrine or ritual were demanding or difficult... (like) the conception of a secular community organized in accordance with religious principles".

    The wheel turned a full cycle in 1991 ("The True and Only Heaven: Progress and its Critics"). The petite bourgeois at least are "unlikely to mistake the promised land of progress for the true and only heaven".

    In "Heaven in a Heartless world" (1977) Lasch criticized the "substitution of medical and psychiatric authority for the authority of parents, priests and lawgivers". The Progressives, he complained, identify social control with freedom. It is the traditional family - not the socialist revolution - which provides the best hope to arrest "new forms of domination". There is latent strength in the family and in its "old fashioned middle class morality". Thus, the decline of the family institution meant the decline of romantic love (!?) and of "transcendent ideas in general", a typical Laschian leap of logic.

    Even art and religion ("The Culture of Narcissism", 1979), "historically the great emancipators from the prison of the Self... even sex... (lost) the power to provide an imaginative release".

    It was Schopenhauer who wrote that art is a liberating force, delivering us from our miserable, decrepit, dilapidated Selves and transforming our conditions of existence. Lasch - forever a melancholy - adopted this view enthusiastically. He supported the suicidal pessimism of Schopenhauer. But he was also wrong. Never before was there an art form more liberating than the cinema, THE art of illusion. The Internet introduced a transcendental dimension into the lives of all its users. Why is it that transcendental entities must be white-bearded, paternal and authoritarian? What is less transcendental in the Global Village, in the Information Highway or, for that matter, in Steven Spielberg?

    The Left, thundered Lasch, had "chosen the wrong side in the cultural warfare between 'Middle America' and the educated or half educated classes, which have absorbed avant-garde ideas only to put them at the service of consumer capitalism".

    In "The Minimal Self" (1984) the insights of traditional religion remained vital as opposed to the waning moral and intellectual authority of Marx, Freud and the like. The meaningfulness of mere survival is questioned: "Self affirmation remains a possibility precisely to the degree that an older conception of personality, rooted in Judeo-Christian traditions, has persisted alongside a behavioral or therapeutic conception". "Democratic Renewal" will be made possible through this mode of self- affirmation. The world was rendered meaningless by experiences such as Auschwitz, a "survival ethic" was the unwelcome result. But, to Lasch, Auschwitz offered "the need for a renewal of religious faith... for collective commitment to decent social conditions... (the survivors) found strength in the revealed word of an absolute, objective and omnipotent creator... not in personal 'values' meaningful only to themselves". One can't help being fascinated by the total disregard for facts displayed by Lasch, flying in the face of logotherapy and the writings of Victor Frankel, the Auschwitz survivor.

    "In the history of civilization... vindictive gods give way to gods who show mercy as well and uphold the morality of loving your enemy. Such a morality has never achieved anything like general popularity, but it lives on, even in our own, enlightened age, as a reminder both of our fallen state and of our surprising capacity for gratitude, remorse and forgiveness by means of which we now and then transcend it."

    He goes on to criticize the kind of "progress" whose culmination is a "vision of men and women released from outward constraints". Endorsing the legacies of Jonathan Edwards, Orestes Brownson, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Thomas Carlyle, William James, Reinhold Niebuhr and, above all, Martin Luther King, he postulated an alternative tradition, "The Heroic Conception of Life" (an admixture of Brownson's Catholic Radicalism and early republican lore): "...a suspicion that life was not worth living unless it was lived with ardour, energy and devotion".

    A truly democratic society will incorporate diversity and a shared commitment to it - but not as a goal unto itself. Rather as means to a "demanding, morally elevating standard of conduct". In sum: "Political pressure for a more equitable distribution of wealth can come only from movements fired with religious purpose and a lofty conception of life". The alternative, progressive optimism, cannot withstand adversity: "The disposition properly described as hope, trust or wonder... three names for the same state of heart and mind - asserts the goodness of life in the face of its limits. It cannot be deflated by adversity". This disposition is brought about by religious ideas (which the Progressives discarded):

    "The power and majesty of the sovereign creator of life, the inescapability of evil in the form of natural limits on human freedom, the sinfulness of man's rebellion against those limits; the moral value of work which once signifies man's submission to necessity and enables him to transcend it..."

    Martin Luther King was a great man because "(He) also spoke the language of his own people (in addition to addressing the whole nation - SV), which incorporated their experience of hardship and exploitation, yet affirmed the rightness of a world full of unmerited hardship... (he drew strength from) a popular religious tradition whose mixture of hope and fatalism was quite alien to liberalism".

    Lasch said that this was the First deadly Sin of the civil rights movement. It insisted that racial issues be tackled "with arguments drawn from modern sociology and from the scientific refutation of social porejudice" - and not on moral (read: religious) grounds.

    So, what is left to provide us with guidance? Opinion polls. Lasch failed to explain to us why he demonized this particular phenomenon. Polls are mirrors and the conduct of polls is an indication that the public (whose opinion is polled) is trying to get to know itself better. Polls are an attempt at quantified, statistical self-awareness (nor are they a modern phenomenon). Lasch should have been happy: at last proof that Americans adopted his views and decided to know themselves. To have criticized this particular instrument of "know thyself" implied that Lasch believed that he had privileged access to more information of superior quality or that he believed that his observations tower over the opinions of thousands of respondents and carry more weight. A trained observer would never have succumbed to such vanity. There is a fine line between vanity and oppression, fanaticism and the grief that is inflicted upon those that are subjected to it.

    This is Lasch's greatest error: there is an abyss between narcissism and self love, being interested in oneself and being obsessively preoccupied with oneself. Lasch confuses the two. The price of progress is growing self-awareness and with it growing pains and the pains of growing up. It is not a loss of meaning and hope it is just that pain has a tendency to push everything to the background. Those are constructive pains, signs of adjustment and adaptation, of evolution. America has no inflated, megalomaniac, grandiose ego. It never built an overseas empire, it is made of dozens of ethnic immigrant groups, it strives to learn, to emulate. Americans do not lack empathy - they are the foremost nation of volunteers and also professes the biggest number of (tax deductible) donation makers. Americans are not exploitative - they are hard workers, fair players, Adam Smith-ian egoists. They believe in Live and Let Live. They are individualists and they believe that the individual is the source of all authority and the universal yardstick and benchmark. This is a positive philosophy. Granted, it led to inequalities in the distribution of income and wealth. But then other ideologies had much worse outcomes. Luckily, they were defeated by the human spirit, the best manifestation of which is still democratic capitalism.

    The clinical term "Narcissism" was abused by Lasch in his books. It joined other words mistreated by this social preacher. The respect that this man gained in his lifetime (as a social scientist and historian of culture) makes one wonder whether he was right in criticizing the shallowness and lack of intellectual rigor of American society and of its elites.


    Copyright Notice

    This material is copyrighted. Free, unrestricted use is allowed on a non commercial basis.
    The author's name and a link to this Website must be incorporated in any reproduction of the material for any use and by any means.


    Go to Home Page!

    Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited

    Excerpts from Archives of the Narcissism List

    The Narcissism List Home Page

    A Macedonian Encounter

    Internet: A Medium or a Message?

    Write to me: palma@...  or narcissisticabuse-owner@yahoogroups.com

     

     


    #3573 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Thu Mar 3, 2005 8:41 pm
    Subject: Frenemies - A Little Evil Goes a Long Way
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
     
     
     
     


    Letters to Sam Vaknin 11

    Stephen McDonnell and Sam Vaknin 2004, 2005

    All text is copyrighted and is published here with the permission of the authors.

    Letters to Sam 1 | Letters to Sam 2 | Letters to Sam 3 | Letters to Sam 4 | Letters to Sam 5 | Letters to Sam 6 | | Letters to Sam 7 | Letters to Sam 8 | Letters to Sam 9 | Letters to Sam 10 | Letters to Sam 11

    Thursday, February 27, 2005, Letter Eleven to Sam Vaknin from Stephen McDonnell

    A little Evil will go a long way or Frenemies

    Dear Sam

    As a well-known expert in personality disorders, I would like to know where you would put 'toxic friend", also known as the 'underminer', the 'frenemy', alias the friendly purveyor of Schadenfreude? In one of the movies up for an Academy Award this year, Sideways, there is a perfect depiction of one, the buddy who greases the sidewalk under his friend's feet. Jane Greer, a New York psychologist wrote a book called 'How Could You Do This To Me?' labels them "a narcissistic personality who present as looking out for you but who're really out for themselves." Sounds familiar? The man or woman who is all smiles and good cheer, seductive and complimentary, and then they say 'the most undermining thing' to you, according to Mike Albo. He wrote "The Underminer or The Best Friend who Casually Destroys Your Life", a book narrated by such a character. In the animated movie "The Incredibles" he makes his appearance once again as Mr. Underminer. They are ancient characters who go way back to Ancient Greece, witness Theophrastus who wrote of them in his work Characters.

    I found the previous information in an article in the Boston Globe, where Joseph P. Kahn writes how 'downers are up'. I believe that Shakespeare immortalized the frenemy in his play Othello. Yago spreads salacious gossip about Othello's wife. Moliere often uses the undermining servant to upbraid the master in his plays. We laugh - as we cry - because we know them well. They are the well meaning friend, the pal who lets slip a confidence, the well intentioned goody-goody two shoes who are part and parcel of our lives. They view themselves as upright citizens out to help their friends with 'honesty' when silence would be the better part of valor. But a gossip thinks a word not said is a word wasted not understanding the African proverb that information is like water, once it has been spilled on the sand, it can't be picked up. The telling is the joy for the frenemy they love to see the look on the other person's face when they tell their juicy tidbit! Gossip circles love to stir up a fuss - as long as they are not the target. I remember one fellow who used to sneak into the men's room to lock himself into a stall, stand on a toilette, and listen to what people were saying so he could tell our boss!

    On a sliding scale of one to ten, these people are minor annoyances but given the chance they want to be big fish. They are the people who Hannah Arndt said practice the 'banality of evil'. Most never make it past standing on their local soapbox spouting their theories, but they actually believe they can change the outcome of other people's lives. I have heard the story of someone who gave a friend a record of piano playing and it ruined his friend's interest in playing the piano - he says. They give themselves too much credit - but that doesn't stop them from trying. Like Sisyphus, they keep pushing the rock of good intentions up the hill then let it roll back onto to their friend's lives. They are why we have the expression, 'with friends like these who needs enemies?'

    Sam:

    Wonderfully put (tongue firmly NOT in cheek). Frenemies! I love this coinage!

    "Who's the fairest of them all?" asks the Bad Queen in the fairy tale. Having provided the wrong answer, the mirror is smashed to smithereens. Not a bad allegory for how the narcissist treats his "friends".

    Literature helps us grasp the intricate interactions between the narcissist and members of his social circle.

    Both Sherlock Holmes and Hercules Poirot, the world's most renowned fiction detectives, are quintessential narcissists. Both are also schizoids they have few friends and are largely confined to their homes, engaged in solitary activities. Both have fatuous, sluggish, and anodyne sidekicks who slavishly cater to their whims and needs and provide them with an adulating gallery Holmes' Dr. Watson and Poirot's poor Hastings.

    Both Holmes and Poirot assiduously avoid the "competition" equally sharp minds who seek their company for a fertilising intellectual exchange among equals. They feel threatened by the potential need to admit to ignorance and confess to error. Both gumshoes are self-sufficient and consider themselves peerless.

    The Watsons and Hastings of this world provide the narcissist with an obsequious, unthreatening, audience and with the kind of unconditional and unthinking obedience that confirms to him his omnipotence. They are sufficiently vacuous to make the narcissist look sharp and omniscient but not so asinine as to be instantly discernible as such. They are the perfect backdrop, never likely to attain centre stage and overshadow their master.

    Moreover, both Holmes and Poirot sadistically and often publicly taunt and humiliate their Sancho Panzas, explicitly chastising them for being dim-witted. Narcissism and sadism are psychodynamic cousins and both Watson and Hastings are perfect victims of abuse: docile, understanding, malignantly optimistic, self-deluding, and idolising.

    Narcissists can't empathise or love and, therefore, have no friends. The narcissist is one track minded. He is interested in securing Narcissistic Supply from Narcissistic Supply Sources. He is not interested in people as such. He is incapable of empathising, is a solipsist, and recognises only himself as human. To the narcissist, all others are three dimensional cartoons, tools and instruments in the tedious and Sisyphean task of generating and consuming Narcissistic Supply.

    The narcissist over-values people (when they are judged to be potential sources of such supply), uses them, devalues them (when no longer able to supply him) and discards them nonchalantly. This behaviour pattern tends to alienate and to distance people.

    Gradually, the social circle of the narcissist dwindles (and ultimately vanishes). People around him who are not turned off by the ugly succession of his acts and attitudes are rendered desperate and fatigued by the turbulent nature of the narcissist's life.

    Those few still loyal to him, gradually abandon him because they can no longer withstand and tolerate the ups and downs of his career, his moods, his confrontations and conflicts with authority, his chaotic financial state and the dissolution of his emotional affairs. The narcissist is a human roller coaster fun for a limited time, nauseating in the long run.

    This is the process of narcissistic confinement.

    Anything which might however remotely endanger the availability, or the quantity of the narcissist's Narcissistic Supply is excised. The narcissist avoids certain situations (for instance: where he is likely to encounter opposition, or criticism, or competition). He refrains from certain activities and actions (which are incompatible with his projected False Self). And he steers clear of people he deems insufficiently amenable to his charms.

    To avoid narcissistic injury, the narcissist employs a host of Emotional Involvement Prevention Measures (EIPMs). He becomes rigid, repetitive, predictable, boring, limits himself to "safe subjects" (such as, endlessly, himself) and to "safe conduct", and often rages hysterically (when confronted with unexpected situations or with the slightest resistance to his preconceived course of action).

    The narcissist's rage is not so much a reaction to offended grandiosity as it is the outcome of panic. The narcissist maintains a precarious balance, a mental house of cards, poised on a precipice. His equilibrium is so delicate that anything and anyone can upset it: a casual remark, a disagreement, a slight criticism, a hint, or a fear.

    The narcissist magnifies it all into monstrous, ominous, proportions. To avoid these (not so imagined) threats the narcissist prefers to "stay at home". He limits his social intercourse. He abstains from daring, trying, or venturing out. He is crippled. This, indeed, is the very essence of the malignancy that is at the heart of narcissism: the fear of flying.

    Stephen:

    In my life I have developed a moral Teflon (a la President Reagan) that I use when I feel as if some one is trying to get their tender hooks into me the frenemy has a Velcro soul. If this makes me less sympathetic so be it. As my mother used to tell me, 'burn me once fooey on you, burn me twice fooey on me.' A wise woman told me that when we not only see but also start avoiding the manholes in the road of life, then we are wise. Ever so often we have to scrape off the barnacles of frenemies who attach themselves to us. Life is not hermetic, so in the social discourse we give and take, which is normal. But when a vampire tick attaches themselves to you, in whatever form, then you have to be careful. The best way is to apply a lit match to their body and that will make them release their head that is embedded in your skin. Without becoming cynical, I can recognize true friendliness that is not exploitive.

    Sam:

    Back to pathological narcissism (I am afraid to veer too off course...)

    I compare Narcissistic Supply to drugs because of the almost involuntary and always-unrestrained nature of the pursuit involved in securing it. The narcissist is no better or worse (morally speaking) than others. But he lacks the ability to empathise precisely because he is obsessed with the maintenance of his delicate inner balance through the (ever-increasing) consumption of Narcissistic Supply.

    The narcissist rates people around him according to whether they can provide him with Narcissistic Supply or not. As far as the narcissist is concerned, those who fail this simple test do not exist. They are two-dimensional cartoon figures. Their feelings, needs and fears are of no interest or importance.

    Those identified as potential Sources of Narcissistic Supply are then subjected to a meticulous examination and probing of the volume and quality of the Narcissistic Supply that they are likely to provide. The narcissist nurtures and cultivates these people. He caters to their needs, desires, and wishes. He considers their emotions. He encourages those aspects of their personality that are likely to enhance their ability to provide him with his much needed supply.

    In this very restricted sense, he regards and treats them as "human". This is be his way of "maintaining and servicing" his Supply Sources. Needless to say that he loses any and all interest in them and in their needs once he decides that they are no longer able to supply him with what he needs: an audience, attention, and witnessing his accomplishments and moments of glory (to serve as his external memory). The same reaction is provoked by any behaviour judged by the narcissist to be narcissistically injurious.

    The narcissist coldly evaluates tragic circumstances. Will they allow him to extract Narcissistic Supply from people affected by the tragedy?

    A narcissist, for instance, will give a helping hand, console, guide, and encourage another person only if that person is important, powerful, has access to other important or powerful people, or to the media, or has a following - in other words, only if the bereaved, one recovered, can provide the narcissist with benefits or narcissistic supply.

    The same applies if helping, consoling, guiding, or encouraging that person is likely to win the narcissist applause, approval, adoration, a following, or some other kind of Narcissist Supply from on-lookers and witnesses to the interaction. The act of helping another person must be documented and thus transformed into narcissistic nourishment.

    Otherwise the narcissist is not concerned or interested in the problems and suffering of others. The narcissist has no time or energy for anything, except for obtaining next narcissistic fix, NO MATTER WHAT THE PRICE AND WHO IS TRAMPLED UPON.

    Stephen:

    Sam, I appreciated your comments on evil and morality in your last answer to my letter. Let me reiterate the definition of harm done by downers.

    Half the harm that is done in this world is due to people who want to feel important.
    They don't mean to do harm - but the harm does not interest them.
    Or they do not see it, or they justify it
    Because they are absorbed in the endless struggle to think well of themselves.

    By T. S. Eliot

    When you wrote, "Indeed, morality and possessing a moral sense are not possible without empathy!" I felt we were in synch. Then you wrote:

    "The "Oxford Companion to Philosophy" (Oxford University Press, 1995) defines it thus: "The suffering which results from morally wrong human choices."

    To qualify as evil a person (Moral Agent) must meet these requirements:

    1.That he can and does consciously choose between the (morally) right and wrong and constantly and consistently prefers the latter;
    2.That he acts on his choice irrespective of the consequences to himself and to others

    Clearly, evil must be premeditated. Francis Hutcheson and Joseph Butler argued that evil is a by-product of the pursuit of one's interest or cause at the expense of other people's interests or causes. But this ignores the critical element of conscious choice among equally efficacious alternatives. Moreover, people often pursue evil even when it jeopardizes their well-being and obstructs their interests. Sadomasochists even relish this orgy of mutual assured destruction."

    And you found the The Encyclopaedia Britannica (1999 edition) definition of empathy as:

    "The ability to imagine oneself in anther's place and understand the other's feelings, desires, ideas, and actions. It is a term coined in the early 20th century, equivalent to the German Einfhlung and modeled on "sympathy." The term is used with special (but not exclusive) reference to aesthetic experience. The most obvious example, perhaps, is that of the actor or singer who genuinely feels the part he is performing. With other works of art, a spectator may, by a kind of introjection, feel himself involved in what he observes or contemplates. The use of empathy is an important part of the counseling technique developed by the American psychologist Carl Rogers."

    My own experiences

    In my class a psychiatrist told us that to treat the mentally ill one has to have compassion. To have compassion you must feel empathy and for those who suffer from personality disorders this is difficult if not impossible because they have to put themselves in another's shoes (theory of mind). A student said he looked at life choices as a balance sheet of good and bad outcomes, where the bottom line influenced the decision-making. I feel that these two views are diametrically opposed. In many cases the financial outcomes may outweigh the moral decisions that we should make as human beings. Slavery was one of the choices made based on economic outcomes, as is our love of the internal combustion engine and resulting pollution. If we take someone and turn him or her into a commodity an object then we no longer have a balanced standard to judge. If the bottom line of a company counts more than the people working in the company, then the stockholders are the winners, and the jobs will go elsewhere. Ultimately the companies will be foreign owned with foreign workers, and the stockholders may lose their controlling interest to foreign stockholders. I wonder if economics has any morality?

    The objectification of a person or of a world - put company in their place- has led us to where were we are now. When Professor David Suzuki gave a lecture to the intellectual elite of the United States, where I was a bystander, he elucidated the problems facing humankind. He came to the conclusion that the study of the brain and why it makes decisions would be the factor that would save or doom us. If we do not understand the wellspring of our decisions then we are no longer masters of our ship - we are like the captain of the Titanic. Why would the most powerful country in the world, under president Ronald Reagan, embark on a self gutting of resources and embrace some lame brain theory of trickle down economics? The net result of this policy is that there are richer people in the United States, and that most of the manufacturing jobs are being outsourced. The trickle down effect was to encourage third world countries to improve their education and skills, so they could obtain contracts for manufacturing, while the funding for education in the United States has languished. The near sighted and self-serving policies of Republican administrations (as well as Democratic ones) have resulted in a country that is fat and happy and waiting to be butchered by leaner hungrier and smarter wolves. What does this have to do with evil? You may ask.

    If we only look at the surface, therefore reacting to perceptions and not to facts, then we will be lured by the Pied Pipers of fast profit, forgetting how the piper was paid in the fairy tale. Evil thinks it can get away with anything. I will give you an example of Evil on a major scale.

    In one of my alternative lives, I was a TV news cameraman in Lafayette, Louisiana, learning all about human foibles and follies. Once I was elected - no other camera man wanted the job - to go on a shoot where they had busted a huge swingers club and I looked a table full of photographs of naked bodies in all sorts of positions. People like to document their madness. So it was not a surprise to learn of a murder trial where the victim was not dead. No, she had been awarded a death sentence because she had been infected with HIV and Hepatitis C viruses. She had no idea where or how she was infected other than blaming her former lover, the doctor in question. Now he swore he was blameless. On TV he came across as a well-groomed and manicured physician of the highest repute, married and all. He also struck me as arrogant, lacking compassion. I wonder if those who want to be physicians, or psychiatrists, are sometimes mentally sick and really want to control and hurt other people?

    Janice Trahan reported that her ex lover showed up one night to inject her with vitamin B-12. In the court proceedings, the samples of HIV were sent to be analyzed. The genetic imprint lead to the possible conclusion of deliberate infection, collaborative evidence showed that another one of Dr. Schmidt's patients also had Hepatitis C. The good doctor, in his arrogance, had kept the records for both the HIV and Hepatitis C patients like medical pornography and thus sealed his fate. Phylogenetics saved the day. Here is more:

    Evolutionary biology to the rescue: uncovering a physician's biowarfare against his mistress

    Molecular epidemiology is the science of figuring out the source of infectious agents by using their DNA (genome) sequences. If you were unlucky enough to get infected with hepatitis B, molecular epidemiology might help you figure out who gave it to you a person with whom you had a sexual encounter? a blood donor? a medical tech? someone else? These methods are often studies in (short-term) evolution, because the DNA sequences of the virus or bacterium infecting you will no longer necessarily be the same as the DNA sequences of the virus in the person who gave it to you. A Darwinian tree showing the relatedness among different viral isolates allows you to make inferences about where your virus came from.

    A sensational case of HIV molecular epidemiology led to a criminal case in Lafayette, Louisiana. A physician was accused of injecting his former mistress with blood containing HIV. He had been giving her vitamin B injections (to boost her sex drive), and it was supposedly the final injection in August of 1994 that contained the blood with HIV just before this injection, she had indicated that she was terminating their relationship. When the woman was diagnosed with HIV and hepatitis C in December, 1994, she suspected the physician's injection as the source; at the time of a blood donation in April, 1994, she had been negative for both viruses. This case was unusual in that the person infecting the woman (the physician) was not himself infected, so it was necessary both to locate the patient whose HIV infected the woman and to demonstrate that the physician had access to this patient's blood. Records were discovered in the physician's office indicating that blood had been drawn from two patients during the week in question; one patient was previously known to be HIV+ and the other positive for hepatitis-C. Phylogenetic analyses (Darwinian "trees" of the virus sequences) showed that the HIV sequences of the ex-mistress clustered within those of the patient with HIV, supporting her story (State of Louisiana Criminal Dockett # 96CR73313, D. Hillis, personal communication). The physician was convicted of attempted second-degree murder and sentenced to a 50 y term in prison in this first use of phylogenetics in U.S. criminal court.

    From:

    http://www.utexas.edu/courses/bio301d/Topics/HIV/Text.html

    The doctor appealed his verdict to the state supreme court and this was the verdict in 30 page pdf file:

    http://web.ask.com/redir?u=http%3a%2f%2fwww.denverda.org%2flegalResource%2fschmidt2000.PDF

    My comments on this

    Can we label this as 'evil'? I think most sane people would. In the Bible Luke 2:23 it says, "Doctor, heal thyself." Perhaps we should say to the evil, cure thyselves? What if they know not what they do?

    They do evil and wicked deeds but like the Pharisees, they are think themselves innocent and powerful, sitting in the front pews, like ducks in a row, smug and almighty, fearing no god, or God, then how can we cure them? Are they like Gyroscopes that keep on their paths, never wavering from their truth? How many truths are there, you may well ask? How many people are there on the earth? And in each brain how many different possible truths? An infinite number! How many will come out and claim victory? The loudest one, the one that repeats itself over and over? Certainly the National Socialists took this route, as have many before and after. Keep repeating the same thing and maybe your audience will be broken into believing it, if no other voices speak out. Of course, people will ask uncomfortable questions, maybe these are like Jesus' parables, obscure and difficult to understand. Maybe a question will be like a stone in a shoe, hurting the walker to the point where their gait changes, likewise their thinking? The Irish have a prayer to God that asks Him to punish their enemies, or at least make them limp to identify them.

    To paraphrase Shakespeare, "What is in a name, that you call evil by another name, would it stink the same?"

    That evil exists in our world is a given. That evil men and women are evil is sadly true, but what breaks one's heart is that evil needs a few people who let it go by, ignore it, and refuse to see it or label it as such out of self interest or ignorance. Hitler came to power carried on the shoulders of the German people because he embodied their blood lust and violence as a vengeful hero. Evil needs the company of the fear full masses. Good deeds are done by the solitary brave soul who confronts the dragon. But what if the damsel in distress is in cahoots with the dragon?

    As to your comment:

    There was one man who dedicated his life, both figuratively and literally, to the study of narcissism as the moral future of mankind. His name was Friedrich Nietzsche.

    Friedrich Nietzsche 's uberman of smacks of the NPD, doesn't it? Certainly the National Socialists thought so, they embraced his ideas and see what they did...

    Sam:

    Is there any necessary connection between our actions and the happiness of others? Disregarding for a moment the murkiness of the definitions of "actions" in philosophical literature - two types of answers were hitherto provided.

    Sentient Beings (referred to, in this essay, as "Humans" or "persons") seem either to limit each other - or to enhance each other's actions. Mutual limitation is, for instance, evident in game theory. It deals with decision outcomes when all the rational "players" are fully aware of both the outcomes of their actions and of what they prefer these outcomes to be. They are also fully informed about the other players: they know that they are rational, too, for instance. This, of course, is a very farfetched idealization. A state of unbounded information is nowhere and never to be found. Still, in most cases, the players settle down to one of the Nash equilibria solutions. Their actions are constrained by the existence of the others.

    The "Hidden Hand" of Adam Smith (which, among other things, benignly and optimally regulates the market and the price mechanisms) - is also a "mutually limiting" model. Numerous single participants strive to maximize their (economic and financial) outcomes - and end up merely optimizing them. The reason lies in the existence of others within the "market". Again, they are constrained by other peoples motivations, priorities ands, above all, actions.

    All the consequentialist theories of ethics deal with mutual enhancement. This is especially true of the Utilitarian variety. Acts (whether judged individually or in conformity to a set of rules) are moral, if their outcome increases utility (also known as happiness or pleasure). They are morally obligatory if they maximize utility and no alternative course of action can do so. Other versions talk about an "increase" in utility rather than its maximization. Still, the principle is simple: for an act to be judged "moral, ethical, virtuous, or good" - it must influence others in a way which will "enhance" and increase their happiness.

    The flaws in all the above answers are evident and have been explored at length in the literature. The assumptions are dubious (fully informed participants, rationality in decision making and in prioritizing the outcomes, etc.). All the answers are instrumental and quantitative: they strive to offer a moral measuring rod. An "increase" entails the measurement of two states: before and after the act. Moreover, it demands full knowledge of the world and a type of knowledge so intimate, so private - that it is not even sure that the players themselves have conscious access to it. Who goes around equipped with an exhaustive list of his priorities and another list of all the possible outcomes of all the acts that he may commit?

    But there is another, basic flaw: these answers are descriptive, observational, phenomenological in the restrictive sense of these words. The motives, the drives, the urges, the whole psychological landscape behind the act are deemed irrelevant. The only thing relevant is the increase in utility/happiness. If the latter is achieved - the former might as well not have existed. A computer, which increases happiness is morally equivalent to a person who achieves a quantitatively similar effect. Even worse: two persons acting out of different motives (one malicious and one benevolent) will be judged to be morally equivalent if their acts were to increase happiness similarly.

    But, in life, an increase in utility or happiness or pleasure is CONDITIONED upon, is the RESULT of the motives behind the acts that led to it. Put differently: the utility functions of two acts depend decisively on the motivation, drive, or urge behind them. The process, which leads to the act is an inseparable part of the act and of its outcomes, including the outcomes in terms of the subsequent increase in utility or happiness. We can safely distinguish the "utility contaminated" act from the "utility pure (or ideal)" act.

    If a person does something which is supposed to increase the overall utility - but does so in order to increase his own utility more than the expected average utility increase - the resulting increase will be lower. The maximum utility increase is achieved overall when the actor forgoes all increase in his personal utility. It seems that there is a constant of utility increase and a conservation law pertaining to it. So that a disproportionate increase in one's personal utility translates into a decrease in the overall average utility. It is not a zero sum game because of the infiniteness of the potential increase - but the rules of distribution of the utility added after the act, seem to dictate an averaging of the increase in order to maximize the result.

    The same pitfalls await these observations as did the previous ones. The players must be in the possession of full information at least regarding the motivation of the other players. "Why is he doing this?" and "why did he do what he did?" are not questions confined to the criminal courts. We all want to understand the "why's" of actions long before we engage in utilitarian calculations of increased utility. This also seems to be the source of many an emotional reaction concerning human actions. We are envious because we think that the utility increase was unevenly divided (when adjusted for efforts invested and for the prevailing cultural mores). We suspect outcomes that are "too good to be true". Actually, this very sentence proves my point: that even if something produces an increase in overall happiness it will be considered morally dubious if the motivation behind it remains unclear or seems to be irrational or culturally deviant.

    Two types of information are, therefore, always needed: one (discussed above) concerns the motives of the main protagonists, the act-ors. The second type relates to the world. Full knowledge about the world is also a necessity: the causal chains (actions lead to outcomes), what increases the overall utility or happiness and for whom, etc. To assume that all the participants in an interaction possess this tremendous amount of information is an idealization (used also in modern theories of economy), should be regarded as such and not be confused with reality in which people approximate, estimate, extrapolate and evaluate based on a much more limited knowledge.

    Two examples come to mind:

    Aristotle described the "Great Soul". It is a virtuous agent (actor, player) that judges himself to be possessed of a great soul (in a self-referential evaluative disposition). He has the right measure of his worth and he courts the appreciation of his peers (but not of his inferiors) which he believes that he deserves by virtue of being virtuous. He has a dignity of demeanour, which is also very self-conscious. He is, in short, magnanimous (for instance, he forgives his enemies their offences). He seems to be the classical case of a happiness-increasing agent - but he is not. And the reason that he fails in qualifying as such is that his motives are suspect. Does he refrain from assaulting his enemies because of charity and generosity of spirit - or because it is likely to dent his pomposity? It is sufficient that a POSSIBLE different motive exist - to ruin the utilitarian outcome.

    Adam Smith, on the other hand, adopted the spectator theory of his teacher Francis Hutcheson. The morally good is a euphemism. It is really the name provided to the pleasure, which a spectator derives from seeing a virtue in action. Smith added that the reason for this emotion is the similarity between the virtue observed in the agent and the virtue possessed by the observer. It is of a moral nature because of the object involved: the agent tries to consciously conform to standards of behaviour which will not harm the innocent, while, simultaneously benefiting himself, his family and his friends. This, in turn, will benefit society as a whole. Such a person is likely to be grateful to his benefactors and sustain the chain of virtue by reciprocating. The chain of good will, thus, endlessly multiply.

    Even here, we see that the question of motive and psychology is of utmost importance. WHY is the agent doing what he is doing? Does he really conform to society's standards INTERNALLY? Is he GRATEFUL to his benefactors? Does he WISH to benefit his friends? These are all questions answerable only in the realm of the mind. Really, they are not answerable at all.

    Back to friendship:

    What are friends for and how can a friendship be tested? By behaving altruistically, would be the most common answer and by sacrificing one's interests in favour of one's friends. Friendship implies the converse of egoism, both psychologically and ethically. But then we say that the dog is "man's best friend". After all, it is characterized by unconditional love, by unselfish behaviour, by sacrifice, when necessary. Isn't this the epitome of friendship? Apparently not. On the one hand, the dog's friendship seems to be unaffected by long term calculations of personal benefit. But that is not to say that it is not affected by calculations of a short-term nature. The owner, after all, looks after the dog and is the source of its subsistence and security. People and dogs have been known to have sacrificed their lives for less. The dog is selfish it clings and protects what it regards to be its territory and its property (including and especially so - the owner). Thus, the first condition, seemingly not satisfied by canine attachment is that it be reasonably unselfish.

    There are, however, more important conditions:

    1. For a real friendship to exist at least one of the friends must be a conscious and intelligent entity, possessed of mental states. It can be an individual, or a collective of individuals, but in both cases this requirement will similarly apply.
    2. There must be a minimal level of identical mental states between the terms of the equation of friendship. A human being cannot be friends with a tree (at least not in the fullest sense of the word).
    3. The behaviour must not be deterministic, lest it be interpreted as instinct driven. A conscious choice must be involved. This is a very surprising conclusion: the more "reliable", the more "predictable" the less appreciated. Someone who reacts identically to similar situations, without dedicating a first, let alone a second thought to it his acts would be depreciated as "automatic responses".

    For a pattern of behaviour to be described as "friendship", these four conditions must be met: diminished egoism, conscious and intelligent agents, identical mental states (allowing for the communication of the friendship) and non-deterministic behaviour, the result of constant decision making.

    A friendship can be and often is tested in view of these criteria. There is a paradox underlying the very notion of testing a friendship. A real friend would never test his friend's commitment and allegiance. Anyone who puts his friend to a test (deliberately) would hardly qualify as a friend himself. But circumstances can put ALL the members of a friendship, all the individuals (two or more) in the "collective" to a test of friendship. Financial hardship encountered by someone would surely oblige his friends to assist him even if he himself did not take the initiative and explicitly asked them to do so. It is life that tests the resilience and strength and depth of true friendships not the friends themselves.

    In all the discussions of egoism versus altruism confusion between self-interest and self-welfare prevails. A person may be urged on to act by his self-interest, which might be detrimental to his (long-term) self-welfare. Some behaviours and actions can satisfy short-term desires, urges, wishes (in short: self-interest) and yet be self- destructive or otherwise adversely effect the individual's future welfare. (Psychological) Egoism should, therefore, be re-defined as the active pursuit of self- welfare, not of self-interest. Only when the person caters, in a balanced manner, to both his present (self-interest) and his future (self-welfare) interests can we call him an egoist. Otherwise, if he caters only to his immediate self-interest, seeks to fulfil his desires and disregards the future costs of his behaviour he is an animal, not an egoist.

    Joseph Butler separated the main (motivating) desire from the desire that is self- interest. The latter cannot exist without the former. A person is hungry and this is his desire. His self-interest is, therefore, to eat. But the hunger is directed at eating not at fulfilling self-interests. Thus, hunger generates self-interest (to eat) but its object is eating. Self-interest is a second order desire that aims to satisfy first order desires (which can also motivate us directly).

    This subtle distinction can be applied to disinterested behaviours, acts, which seem to lack a clear self-interest or even a first order desire. Consider why do people contribute to humanitarian causes? There is no self-interest here, even if we account for the global picture (with every possible future event in the life of the contributor). No rich American is likely to find himself starving in Somalia, the target of one such humanitarian aid mission.

    But even here the Butler model can be validated. The first order desire of the donator is to avoid anxiety feelings generated by a cognitive dissonance. In the process of socialization we are all exposed to altruistic messages. They are internalized by us (some even to the extent of forming part of the almighty superego, the conscience). In parallel, we assimilate the punishment inflicted upon members of society who are not "social" enough, unwilling to contribute beyond that which is required to satisfy their self interest, selfish or egoistic, non-conformist, "too" individualistic, "too" idiosyncratic or eccentric, etc. Completely not being altruistic is "bad" and as such calls for "punishment". This no longer is an outside judgement, on a case by case basis, with the penalty inflicted by an external moral authority. This comes from the inside: the opprobrium and reproach, the guilt, the punishment (read Kafka). Such impending punishment generates anxiety whenever the person judges himself not to have been altruistically "sufficient". It is to avoid this anxiety or to quell it that a person engages in altruistic acts, the result of his social conditioning. To use the Butler scheme: the first-degree desire is to avoid the agonies of cognitive dissonance and the resulting anxiety. This can be achieved by committing acts of altruism. The second-degree desire is the self-interest to commit altruistic acts in order to satisfy the first-degree desire. No one engages in contributing to the poor because he wants them to be less poor or in famine relief because he does not want others to starve. People do these apparently selfless activities because they do not want to experience that tormenting inner voice and to suffer the acute anxiety, which accompanies it. Altruism is the name that we give to successful indoctrination. The stronger the process of socialization, the stricter the education, the more severely brought up the individual, the grimmer and more constraining his superego the more of an altruist he is likely to be. Independent people who really feel comfortable with their selves are less likely to exhibit these behaviours.

    This is the self-interest of society: altruism enhances the overall level of welfare. It redistributes resources more equitably, it tackles market failures more or less efficiently (progressive tax systems are altruistic), it reduces social pressures and stabilizes both individuals and society. Clearly, the self-interest of society is to make its members limit the pursuit of their own self-interest? There are many opinions and theories. They can be grouped into:

    1. Those who see an inverse relation between the two: the more satisfied the self interests of the individuals comprising a society the worse off that society will end up. What is meant by "better off" is a different issue but at least the commonsense, intuitive, meaning is clear and begs no explanation. Many religions and strands of moral absolutism espouse this view.
    2. Those who believe that the more satisfied the self-interests of the individuals comprising a society the better off this society will end up. These are the "hidden hand" theories. Individuals, which strive merely to maximize their utility, their happiness, their returns (profits) find themselves inadvertently engaged in a colossal endeavour to better their society. This is mostly achieved through the dual mechanisms of market and price. Adam Smith is an example (and other schools of the dismal science).
    3. Those who believe that a delicate balance must exist between the two types of self-interest: the private and the public. While most individuals will be unable to obtain the full satisfaction of their self-interest it is still conceivable that they will attain most of it. On the other hand, society must not fully tread on individuals' rights to self-fulfilment, wealth accumulation and the pursuit of happiness. So, it must accept less than maximum satisfaction of its self-interest. The optimal mix exists and is, probably, of the minimax type. This is not a zero sum game and society and the individuals comprising it can maximize their worst outcomes.

    The French have a saying: "Good bookkeeping makes for a good friendship". Self-interest, altruism and the interest of society at large are not necessarily incompatible.

    Letters to Sam 1 | Letters to Sam 2 | Letters to Sam 3 | Letters to Sam 4 | Letters to Sam 5 | Letters to Sam 6 | | Letters to Sam 7 | Letters to Sam 8 | Letters to Sam 9 | Letters to Sam 10 | Letters to Sam 11


    #3574 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Fri Mar 4, 2005 2:56 pm
    Subject: The Narcissist and the Internet - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number 39
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    The Narcissist and the Internet
    
    It's all about me: narcissism in a high-tech era
    
    http://www.canada.com/technology/story.html?id=f785f0a1-b8ec-4b00-
    87ff-7cf173ee2b53
    
    RECOMMENDED!!! The best NPD Support Group - MSN Narcissistic
    Personality Disorder
    
    http://groups.msn.com/NARCISSISTICPERSONALITYDISORDER/
    
    ===================================================
    
    Please FORWARD this message to interested parties and relevant
    discussion lists and groups
    
    Phone and Email consultations with Sam Vaknin - write for details:
    
    palma@...
    
    Previous issues of this newsletter are available here:
    
    http://groups-beta.google.com/group/narcissisticabuse
    
    http://groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/messages
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    Click on these links!
    
    NEW, December 2004, EDITIONS of "Malignant Self Love - Narcisssm
    Revisited"
    And NEW, December 2004 EDITIONS of all our e-books JUST RELEASED!
    
    Click on this link:
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    NEW!!! Updated DAILY!!!
    
    http://spaces.msn.com/members/narcissist/
    
    http://www.suite101.com/welcome.cfm/being_kafka
    
    ==================================================
    The Cyber Narcissist
    By: Sam Vaknin
    Author of "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited"
    To the narcissist, the Internet is an alluring and irresistible
    combination of playground and hunting grounds, the gathering place
    of numerous potential Sources of Narcissistic Supply, a world where
    false identities are the norm and mind games the bon ton. And it is
    beyond the reach of the law, the pale of social norms, the
    strictures of civilized conduct.
    
    The somatic finds cyber-sex and cyber-relationships aplenty. The
    cerebral claims false accomplishments, fake skills, erudition and
    talents. Both, if minimally communicative, end up at the instantly
    gratifying epicenter of a cult of fans, followers, stalkers,
    erotomaniacs, denigrators, and plain nuts. The constant attention
    and attendant quasi-celebrity feed and sustain their grandiose
    fantasies and inflated self-image.
    
    The Internet is an extension of the real-life Narcissistic
    Pathological Space but without its risks, injuries, and
    disappointments. In the virtual universe of the Web, the narcissist
    vanishes and reappears with ease, often adopting a myriad aliases
    and nicknames. He (or she) can thus fend off criticism, abuse,
    disagreement, and disapproval effectively and in real time  and,
    simultaneously, preserve the precarious balance of his infantile
    personality. Narcissists are, therefore, prone to Internet addiction.
    
    The positive characteristics of the Net are largely lost on the
    narcissist. He is not keen on expanding his horizons, fostering true
    relationships, or getting in real contact with other people. The
    narcissist is forever the provincial because he filters everything
    through the narrow lens of his addiction. He measures others  and
    idealizes or devalues them  according to one criterion only: how
    useful they might be as Sources of Narcissistic Supply.
    
    The Internet is an egalitarian medium where people are judged by the
    consistency and quality of their contributions rather than by the
    content or bombast of their claims. But the narcissist is driven to
    distracting discomfiture by a lack of clear and commonly accepted
    hierarchy (with himself at the pinnacle). He fervently and
    aggressively tries to impose the "natural order"  either by
    monopolizing the interaction or, if that fails, by becoming a major
    disruptive influence.
    
    But the Internet may also be the closest many narcissists get to
    psychodynamic therapy. Because it is still largely text-based, the
    Web is populated by disembodied entities. By interacting with these
    intermittent, unpredictable, ultimately unknowable, ephemeral, and
    ethereal voices  the narcissist is compelled to project unto them
    his own experiences, fears, hopes, and prejudices.
    
    Transference (and counter-transference) are quite common on the Net
    and the narcissist's defence mechanisms  notably projection and
    Projective Identification  are frequently aroused. The therapeutic
    process is set in motion by the  unbridled, uncensored, and
    brutally honest - reactions to the narcissist's repertory of antics,
    pretensions, delusions, and fantasies.
    
    The narcissist  ever the intimidating bully  is not accustomed to
    such resistance. Initially, it may heighten and sharpen his paranoia
    and lead him to compensate by extending and deepening his
    grandiosity. Some narcissists withdraw altogether, reverting to the
    schizoid posture. Others become openly antisocial and seek to
    subvert, sabotage, and destroy the online sources of their
    frustration. A few retreat and confine themselves to the company of
    adoring sycophants and unquestioning groupies.
    
    But a long exposure to the culture of the Net  irreverent,
    skeptical, and populist  usually exerts a beneficial effect even on
    the staunchest and most rigid narcissist. Far less convinced of his
    own superiority and infallibility, the online narcissist mellows and
    begins  hesitantly  to listen to others and to collaborate with
    them.
    
    Ultimately, most narcissists - those who are not schizoid and shun
    social contact - tire of the virtual reality that is cyberspace. The
    typical narcissist needs "tangible" narcissistic supply. He craves
    attention from real, live, people, flesh and blood. He strives to
    see in their eyes their admiration and adulation, the awe and fear
    that he inspires, the approval and affirmation that he elicits.
    
    There is no substitute to human contact, even for the narcissist.
    Many narcissists try to carry online relationships they nurtured
    into their logical extension and conclusion offline. Other burst
    upon the cyber scene intermittently, vanishing for long months, only
    to dive back in and reappear, reinvigorated. Reality beckons and few
    narcissists resist its siren call.
    
    Interview granted to Misty Harris of CanWest on February 23, 2005
    
    Q. How might technology be enabling narcissism, particularly for the
    Internet generation?
    
    A. To believe that the Internet is an unprecedented phenomenon with
    unique social implications is, in itself, narcissistic. The Internet
    is only the latest in a long series of networking-related
    technological developments. By definition, technology is
    narcissistic. It seeks to render us omnipotent, omniscient, and
    omnipresent - in other words, Godlike.
    
    The Internet allows us to replicate ourselves and our words (through
    vanity desktop publishing, blogs, and posting online content on Web
    sites), to playact our favorite roles, to communicate instantly with
    thousands (narrowcasting), to influence others, and, in general, to
    realize some of our narcissistic dreams and tendencies.
    
    Q. Why is it a bad thing to have a high opinion of yourself?
    
    A. It is not a bad thing if it is supported by commensurate
    achievements. If the gap between fantasy and reality is too big, a
    dysfunction that we call "pathological narcissism" sets in.
    
    Q. What does it say about our culture that we encourage narcissistic
    characteristics in people? (example: Paris Hilton - we made her a
    star for loving herself)
    
    A. Celebrity culture is not a new thing. It is not a culture-
    dependent phenomenon. Celebrities fulfil two emotional functions for
    their fans: they provide a mythical narrative (a story that the fan
    can follow and identify with) and they function as blank screens
    onto which the fans project their dreams, hopes, fears, plans,
    values, and desires (wish fulfilment).
    
    Western culture emphasizes ambition, competitiveness, materialism,
    and individualism. These admittedly are narcissistic traits and give
    the narcissist in our society an opening advantage.
    
    But narcissism exists in a different form in collectivist societies
    as well. As Theodore Millon and Roger Davis state in their seminal
    tome, "Personality Disorders in Modern Life":
    
    "In an individualistic culture, the narcissist is 'God's gift to the
    world'. In a collectivist society, the narcissist is 'God's gift to
    the collective'".
    ==================================================
    
    
    
    AUTHOR BIO:
    Sam Vaknin is the author of Malignant Self Love - Narcissism
    Revisited and After the Rain - How the West Lost the East. He served
    as a columnist for Central Europe Review, PopMatters, Bellaonline,
    and eBookWeb, a United Press International (UPI) Senior Business
    Correspondent, and the editor of mental health and Central East
    Europe categories in The Open Directory and Suite101.
    
    Until recently, he served as the Economic Advisor to the Government
    of Macedonia.
    
    Visit Sam's Web site at http://samvak.tripod.com
    
    ============================================================
    
    Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited is now available from
    Amazon Canada:
    
    http://www.amazon.ca/exec/obidos/tg/detail/offer-listing/-
    /8023833847/new/
    
    And from Amazon.com:
    
    http://s1.amazon.com/exec/varzea/ts/exchange-
    glance/Y01Y4295422Y6845244/qid%3D1103212662/102-2792725-7464140
    
    =============================================================
    
    Links of Interest
    
    RECOMMENDED!!! The best NPD Support Group - MSN Narcissistic
    Personality Disorder
    
    http://groups.msn.com/NARCISSISTICPERSONALITYDISORDER/
    
    Writing.com Narcissistic Personality Disorder Board
    
    http://www.writing.com/main/forums/item_id/919505
    
    Hubris-Nemesis Complex
    
    http://www.rand.org/publications/MR/MR461/
    
    Google Groups Narcissistic Personality Disorder Group
    
    http://groups-beta.google.com/group/NARCISSISTIC-PERSONALITY-DISORDER
    ==============================================================
    
    Refer journalists and editors to my media kit:
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/mediakit.html
    
    BUY the NEW EDITION of my book - "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism
    Revisited" ($12 DISCOUNT)
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    Other books about abusive relationships and how to cope with abusers
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    ==============================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    Click on these links to purchase the PRINT BOOK and SIX E-BOOKS:
    
    I. NEW EDITION! "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited"
    (December 2004)
    
    PRINT
    
    From Barnes and Noble ($15 DISCOUNT)
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    From the Publisher
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL
    
    New Editions of ALL ELECTRONIC BOOKS!!!
    
    I. "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL-EBOOK
    
    II. NEW!!! "Toxic Relationships - Abuse and its Aftermath" (December
    2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ABUSE
    
    III. "Pathological Narcissism FAQs" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_FAQS
    
    IV. "The World of the Narcissist" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ESSAY
    
    V. "Excerpts from the Archives of the Narcissism List" (May 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_EXCERPTS
    
    VI. "Diary of a Narcissist" (October 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_JOURNAL
    
    VII. "The Narcissism Series" - (December 2004)
    
    Six e-books regarding Pathological Narcissism, relationships with
    abusive narcissists, and the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD).
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_SERIES
    
    Malignant Self Love, Toxic Relationships - and MORE!!!
    
    http://www.suite101.com/bulletin.cfm/6514/10182
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    Free excerpts from the book are available here:
    
    http://www.suite101.com/files/topics/6514/files/MSL2excerpts.rtf
    
    The Narcissism Book of Quotes is available for free download here:
    
    http://www.suite101.com/files/topics/6514/files/NPDQuotes.rtf
    
    Have a safe and warm week!
    
    Sam

    #3575 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Fri Mar 4, 2005 3:21 pm
    Subject: Abusive Narcissists - New Newsletters and Dialogs
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Hi, guys,
    
    Hope you find these of both interest and help:
    
    Abusive Relationships NEWSLETTER ARCHIVES
    
    Complete Archive
    
    http://groups-beta.google.com/group/narcissisticabuse/
    
    The Narcissist and the Internet - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 39
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3574
    
    Are Narcissists Evil? - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number 38
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3558
    
    Manual of Coping with Stalkers - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 37
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3540
    
    Narcissists and Sexual Deviations - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - Number 36
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3520
    Narcissistic Leaders and Bosses - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 35
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3507
    
    Female Narcissists - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number 34
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3489
    
    Divorcing the Narcissist/Psychopath - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - Number 33
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3469
    
    The Narcissist's Charm and Aggression - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - Number 32
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3450
    
    Homosexual and Transsexual Narcissists - Number 31
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3438
    
    When Victims Become Narcissists - Number 30
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3424
    
    Codependence and Counterdependence - Number 29
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3405
    
    Closure and Letting Go - Number 28
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3384
    
    Introspection and Self-Awareness - Number 27
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3366
    
    The Narcissist's False self - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 26
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3343
    
    Fame, Celebrity, and Narcissism - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 25
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3333
    
    Narcissism, Medication, and Addiction - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - 24
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3322
    
    The Adolescent Narcissist - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 23
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3302
    
    Narcissists and Emotions - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number
    22
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3289
    
    Stalking and Stalkers - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number 21
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3270
    
    Narcissists Have No Friends - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 20
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3251
    
    The Malignant Optimism of the Abused - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - 19
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3235
    
    False Modesty and Feigned Altruism - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - No. 18
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3221
    
    Narcissism Chat Transcript - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - No.
    17
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3202
    
    Mental Health Today Chat Transcript - Number 16
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3351
    
    Violent Narcissists - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number 15
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3173
    
    How To Make the System Work for You - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - Number 14
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3149
    
    The System Against the Victims - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 13
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3134
    
    Narcissists Sex and Fidelity - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 12
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3118
    
    Narcissists and God - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number 11
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3101
    
    Narcissism in the Boardroom - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 10
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3089
    
    Can Narcissism Be Cured? - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Number
    9
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3072
    
    The Victims of the Narcissist - Abusive Relationships Newsletter -
    Number 8
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3057
    
    Substance Abuse, Reckless Behaviors and the Narcissist - Newsletter
    Number 7
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3037
    
    The Midlife Crisis and Old Age of the Narcissist - Newsletter Number
    6
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3024
    
    Divorce and Custody - Working the System - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - Number 5
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/3006
    
    Narcissism, Asperger's and Bipolar Disorder - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter 4
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/2994
    
    How to Spot an Abuser on Your First Date - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - Number 3
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/2988
    
    Custody - Leveraging the Children - Abusive Relationships
    Newsletter - Number 2
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/2964
    
    Abusive Relationships Newsletter - Issue Number 1
    
    http://health.groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/message/2946
    
    DIALOGS
    
    NEW dialogs about pathological narcissism, the malignant narcissist,
    and his effects on his victims at home, at work, and elsewhere:
    
    Terrorism as a Psychodynamic Phenomenon
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/terrorism.html
    
    Stephen McDonnell and Sam Vaknin
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues2.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues3.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues4.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues5.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues6.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues7.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues8.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues9.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues10.html
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues11.html
    
    Or here:
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues2.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues3.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues4.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues5.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues6.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues7.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues8.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues9.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues10.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues11.html
    
    Weekly Case Studies
    
    http://groups.msn.com/NARCISSISTICPERSONALITYDISORDER/drvakninsweekly
    casestudies.msnw
    
    CHAT TRANSCRIPTS and INTERVIEWS
    
    Celebrities Want to Be Alone - Or Do They?
    
    http://www.usatoday.com/printedition/life/20041130/d_bottomstrip30.ar
    t.htm
    
    Mirror, Mirror ... (Toronto Sun)
    
    http://www.canoe.ca/NewsStand/TorontoSun/Lifestyle/2004/08/30/608650.
    html
    
    The Infinite Mind Radio Show - Narcissism
    
    http://www.lcmedia.com/mind333.htm
    
    Articles and interviews in the media
    
    http://www.suite101.com/bulletin.cfm/6514/10621
    
    New Narc City (New York Press)
    
    http://www.nypress.com/16/7/news&columns/feature.cfm
    
    Radio Show regarding Relationships with Abusive Narcissists
    
    http://www.healthyplace.com/Radio/archives/audio_narcissism_02-10-
    12.htm
    
    Read the transcript of the CHAT with Sam Vaknin in HealthyPlace -
    click on this link:
    
    http://www.healthyplace.com/Communities/Personality_Disorders/Site/Tr
    anscripts/narcissism.htm
    
    Read the transcript of the CHAT with Sam Vaknin regarding abusive
    narcissists - click on this link:
    
    http://healthyplace.com/communities/personality_disorders/site/Transc
    ripts/abusive_narcissists.htm
    
    Read the transcript of the CHAT with Sam Vaknin regarding
    narcissists in the Workplace- click on this link:
    
    http://healthyplace.com/Communities/personality_disorders/site/Transc
    ripts/narcissism_workplace.htm
    
    Read the transcript of the WebMD CHAT with Sam Vaknin - click on
    this link:
    
    http://my.webmd.com/content/article/71/81306.htm
    
    Read the transcript of the Mental Health Today CHAT with Sam Vaknin -
      click on this link:
    
    http://www.mental-health-today.com/narcissistic/transcripts.htm
    
    Download all chat transcripts and interviews here:
    
    http://www.suite101.com/files/topics/6514/files/NPDBibliography.zip
    
    Read an extended INTERVIEW with Sam Vaknin in Natterbox - HERE:
    
    http://www.natterbox.com/vaknin/vaknin1.html
    
    Listen to an AUDIO INTERVIEW with Sam Vaknin - HERE:
    
    http://www.ladybuglive.com/acl.htm
    
    Listen to "Psychopaths in Suits" on Australia's ABC Radio
    
    http://www.abc.net.au/rn/talks/bbing/mod/bbing_18072004_2856.ram
    
    Or read the transcript here:
    
    http://www.abc.net.au/rn/talks/bbing/stories/s1158704.htm
    
    Interview in "The Idler" - "Narcissism, Group Behaviour, and
    Terrorism" - click on this link:
    
    http://www.the-idler.com/IDLER-01/12-20.html

    #3576 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Fri Mar 4, 2005 6:36 pm
    Subject: Women Online WorldWide Relationships
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
     
     
     
     
     
     
     



    Women Online Worldwide : Powered by vBulletin version 2.2.6 Women Online Worldwide > Relationships > advice please


    Pink_girl - 03:17 AM March 4th, 2005 - #1
    Member

    advice please

    I've been going out with my boyfriend for two years now. At first he was really nice and sweet. As we started going out longer, my boyfriend started treating me worse and worse. He started calling me mean names that really hurt me. He was really jealous of me. I wasn't allowed to go to parties with my friends. He made me leave my prom early and he totally ruined my prom night. Things have gotten worse over the past two years. He always insults me. He treats me like I don't matter. He knows I'm weak and that I have no self-esteem and when I tell him I don't want to see him anymore he says, "I know you'll come back to me" He doesn't hit me or take my money but he emotionally abuses me. He hardly ever calls to apologize when he has hurt my feelings and when he does apologize he says that he was mad and he'll never do it again but he always does. I'm always the one who ends up calling him and I know I shouldn't do this but somewhere deep inside I guess I sort of love him. Maybe its because he was my first love. I have nobody to talk to about this. I don't want anyone in my family to know about it. I don't really have any close friends that I can talk to. I wish that he could treat me like I was special..like i matter. I'm in University and I only see my boyfriend every other weekend and when I come home to see him, he goes to the club.I'm sorry if I sound like a weak stupid girl. I shouldn't be this way. I know I should break up with him. I just wanted to get it out.


    Report this post to a moderator | IP: Logged


    Pink_girl is offline Old Post

    Edit/Delete Message Reply w/Quote




    Cod - 02:29 PM March 4th, 2005 - #2
    Hooked on The OC!

    Okay Pink_girl.......read your post over and over at least 10 times and then decide what it is you need to do.

    Good luck!


    Report this post to a moderator | IP: Logged


    Cod is offline Old Post

    Edit/Delete Message Reply w/Quote




    IRISH_EYES_99 - 04:28 PM March 4th, 2005 - #3
    Angel :) that's me!

    I agree with Cod. Please read it at least 10 times. Then get some counseling to find out why you would want to take this abuse. It will only get worse. Do you really really want that??????????????????????????


    __________________
    The happiness of life is made of little things--a smile, a hug, a moment of shared laughter..

    Report this post to a moderator | IP: Logged


    IRISH_EYES_99 is offline Old Post

    Edit/Delete Message Reply w/Quote




    WA114 - 06:23 PM March 4th, 2005 - #4
    www.womensweb.ca

    Colleges and universities almost inevitably have free and confidential support services available to students, whether through a Peer Support program, or through a team of psychologists and counselors working under the umbrella of Student Services or Health Services.

    At other universities, students studying Education Pyschology often see clients as part of their training, whether it's to offer individual counseling or group sessions. If such a clinic exists at your school, I'd certainly encourage you to look into working with someone to overcome the low self-esteem and the emotional issues stemming from the abuse.

    As has already been suggested, a healthy relationship is one in which you are validated, encouraged to pursue your dreams and aspirations, motivated, supported, and resepected. Being with someone should be a memorable experience -- I'm really sad that your boyfriend is creating negative memories and associations for you.

    You may also wish to consult the following online resources:

    How to Cope with Narcissistic and Psychopathic Abusers

    http://samvak.tripod.com/faq4.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily19.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/npdtips.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/5.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/faq80.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/4.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/faq75.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/journal56.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/journal68.html


    Strategies for Coping with Abusers (General)

    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse3.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse17.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse12.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse13.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse5.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse6.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily13.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily5.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily6.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily8.html


    Working with the System and with Professionals

    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily10.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily11.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily12.html


    How to Cope with Stalkers and Paranoids

    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse18.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse15.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse16.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily14.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily16.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily17.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abusefamily18.html
    http://samvak.tripod.com/abuse18.html

    You may want to direct your question to palma@... Sam Vaknin has the editor of Verbal and Emotional Abuse at Suite 101 and has a number of online support groups. He answers threads like this from users every day and I'm sure would welcome your question.

    Best of luck to you.


    __________________
    There are 2 means of refuge from the miseries of life: music and cats.
    -- A.Schweitzer


    www.womensweb.ca -- An online community for women. Be sure to visit.

    Report this post to a moderator | IP: Logged


    WA114 is offline Old Post

    Edit/Delete Message Reply w/Quote



    Post A Reply  

    All times are GMT. The time now is 06:35 PM.

    Women Online Worldwide : Powered by vBulletin version 2.2.6 Women Online Worldwide > Relationships > advice please


    Forum Rules:
    You may not post new threads
    You may not post replies
    You may not post attachments
    You may not edit your posts
    HTML code is enabled
    vB code is enabled
    Smilies are enabled
    [IMG] code is enabled

    Powered by: vBulletin Version 2.2.6
    Copyright 2000, 2001, Jelsoft Enterprises Limited.


    #3577 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Fri Mar 4, 2005 6:54 pm
    Subject: The BTK Killer
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
    #3579 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Sun Mar 6, 2005 1:07 pm
    Subject: Women's Web - Ask the Expert
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
     
     
     
     
    woman's face Women's Web -- an online community for women

    Ask the Expert

    Please remember that advice presented by our experts may or may not reflect the views of Women's Web. The responses given are in the experts' own words and do not necessarily imply endorsement by Women's Web.

    Responses should by no means be considered complete, nor should they be used in place of consultation with your physician, therapist, nutritionist, chiropractor or other healthcare provider. While the aim of Women's Web is to heighten awareness and advocacy for women's health issues, Women's Web does not diagnose, prescribe or treat in any way. Never disregard medical advice/therapy or delay in seeking medical attention/therapy because of something you have read on Wome n's Web.

    In addition, career information presented on Women's Web is intended to provide a broad understanding and knowledge of career-related issues and topics. This information should by no means be considered complete, nor should it be used in place of individualized private career consultation. While the aim of Women's Web is to provide a general understanding of career and work-related issues and concerns, users and guests to the site understand that each individual's working situation is unique, and informaiton that may apply to a specific concern of one individual may not be appropriate for every person or situation.

    Women's Web does not warrant or guarantee the accuracy or completeness of the information, statements and opinions expressed in the Ask the Expert information provided on our site and assumes no liability for any damage or loss incurred as a result of your use of the information, statements or opinions contained on Women's Web.

    Please see our full disclaimer.

    Abusive Relationships

    I am trying to remember the Red Flags that indicate a man may be an abuser. Do you have a list of these?

    How can I persuade someone to get out of an abusive relationship?

    I want to leave my 'partner' but he has assured me that if I do, he will make my life hell.
    Is there anything I can do to stop him and still leave?

    My friend is ill and pregnant, but that does not stop her husband from forcing her to have sex.
    He threatens her and once, he bit her. How can I help her?

    Where can I find support groups and tips on how to stay away and be aware of abusers behorehand?

    Career and Work Search

    When building a career wardrobe, what shoes go with what colors?

    My boss/supervisor subjects me to verbal abuse nearly constantly. What should I do?

    I do well in interviews, but I don't get the job. Help!

    How can I ask for a raise?

    I've been a stay-at-home mom.
    Now that I'm thinking of looking for work, I have no idea where to start building my rsum!

    Do you have any interview tips for people with disabilities?

    a d v e r t i s e m e n t


    #3580 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Mon Mar 7, 2005 2:34 pm
    Subject: The Force of the Universe Is With You
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://www.beliefnet.com/story/141/story_14161.html
    
    
      The Force of the Universe Is With You
    'Everything we feel is missing from our life we're already connected
    to,' says bestselling author Wayne Dyer.
    
    Interview by Lisa Schneider
    If you call Wayne Dyer's cell phone you'll get the message: "Hi,
    this is Wayne Dyer and I want to feel good. If your message is
    designed to do anything other than that, you've reached the wrong
    number." The popular author and speaker in the field of self-
    development equates feeling good with "feeling God," and believes
    that the key to happiness and success is aligning yourself with the
    force in the universe he calls "intention," an idea he explores in
    PBS special airing nationwide this month (check local listings here)
    and in his latest book, "The Power of Intention."
    
    You say that intention is not something you do, but rather a force
    behind everything in the universe, that it's what makes an acorn a
    tree, an orange seed an orange. Can you elaborate on what you mean
    by "intention"?
    
    Carlos Castenada said there's an immeasurable, indescribable force
    which shamans called "intent" and absolutely everything that exists
    in the entire cosmos is connected to it. You can call it spirit or
    soul or consciousness or universal mind or source. It is the
    invisible force that intends everything into the universe. It's
    everywhere. This source is always creating, it is kind, it is
    loving, it is peaceful. It is non-judgmental, and it excludes no
    one.
    In the Old Testament it says, "In the beginning God created heaven
    and earth and everything that God created was good." That leaves
    nothing out. So good and God are what it means to be connected to
    our source. If you go to the Gnostic Gospels -- you know, the
    gospels that Constantine in the fourth century decided shouldn't be
    in the New Testament -- if you study the Gospel of Mary Magdalene
    and the Gospel of St. Thomas, they don't refer to God as God, they
    refer to God as the "The Good."
    
    Whenever we are in harmony with that source from which we all
    emanated, which everything came from, we have the powers of the
    source. And when we let go of our connection and rusty up the link
    between ourselves and this connection, dirty it up by living at the
    lower levels of consciousness, then we create things like illness
    and poverty and sadness and fear and hatred.
    
    We have to take a look at every single thought that we have and ask
    ourselves, "Is it in harmony with source or isn't it?" Any thought
    that isn't loving, any thought that is filled with hatred, is a
    thought that is inconsistent with, not in rapport with source.
    
    What role does the ego play in our relationship with intention?
    
    The idea that intention means I have a pit-bull attitude and
    nothing's going to stop me and nobody can get in my way, that's
    really the ego at work. And the ego is the thing that really
    separates our selves from our source.
    
    
    The ego has six components: It is a belief that we carry around that
    says first of all, I am what I have. So I measure my worth on the
    basis of my stuff. I am what I do, that is all of my achievements,
    that's the second. The third is, I am my reputation. I am what
    everybody else thinks of me. So those are three really high
    motivating factors of the ego: Get more stuff, do more, and get
    people to like you.
    
    =========================================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    NEW, SIXTH Revised Impression! "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism
    Revisited"
    (December  2004)
    
    PRINT
    
    From Barnes and Noble
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    The FIFTH Revised Impression + Bonus Pack EXCLUSIVE From the
    Publisher
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL
    
    ELECTRONIC BOOK - The Sixth, Revised Impression (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL-EBOOK
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    ====================================
    The fourth is the ego says that who I am is separate from everybody
    else instead of connected through this universal source that we all
    emanate from. Fifth, the ego says that who I am is separate from
    what is missing in my life. And that means that we don't understand
    that we're already connected to everything so that in some spiritual
    sense, everything that we feel is missing from our life we're
    already connected to. And finally it says that who I am is separate
    from God. God is something outside of me. Instead of seeing myself
    as a piece of God, I see myself as an ego who I separate from God.
    
    When St. Francis was feeling that he didn't have any peace in this
    life, he didn't say to God, "I need some peace. Please just bring me
    peace." What he asks is "Make me an instrument of your peace. Let me
    be like you." That's what called God realization. And that's
    something that we can all do at any moment in our life.
    
    So the ego is the bad guy here, it's what causes this separation
    from God. Why did God create us with these pesky egos?
    
    Well, I don't think God did create us with these pesky egos. I think
    God created us and I think that we all came from this source and
    then we separated ourselves. We're the only creatures who are
    capable of doing that. Rabbits can't do that, you know, and beavers
    can't do that and birds don't do that. None of them go around
    believing that there is something other than what they are. They are
    just at peace with who they are.
    
    But God created us with a free will  a will to decide whether or
    not we're going to stay connected to source or not. And basically
    what most of us do is decide not to connect. Because we're raised on
    these ideas like, I am my stuff and I am my achievements and all of
    that. But that's not God at work, that's us separating ourselves
    from God. We make the decision to separate ourselves. It's not a
    sin; it's just a mistake. It's an illusion; it's a belief that we're
    something that we're not.
    
    I mean, I'm 63-years-old, I look at this body and I watch it go
    through its motions and I watch all the stuff that I accumulate and
    I watch my reputation, I watch all of this stuff -- but there's a
    part of me that knows that this is not who I am. That who I am is
    that divine source that I emanated from and that I'm returning to.
    And so if you can just keep reminding yourself that you're not here
    as a human being having a spiritual experience. All of us are
    spiritual beings having a human experience.
    
    
    How is the failure to make this connection to intention related to
    stress in our everyday lives?
    
    One of the beautiful quotes that I put at the top of the chapter on
    living a stress-free, tranquil life was from Paramahansa Yogananda.
    He said, "So long as we believe in our heart of hearts that our
    capacity is limited and we grow anxious and unhappy, we are lacking
    in faith. One who truly trusts in God has no right to be anxious
    about anything." And Thomas Merton said, "Anxiety is the mark of
    spiritual insecurity." You know, it's like once you connect, once
    you know that you're connected to source, stress is not a
    possibility in our lives.
    
    You say stress is a "desire of the ego." But when I think of the
    people around me who are stressed and the things that are concerning
    them and giving them anxiety, many of them are just concerned about
    providing for their family, which doesn't seem to be ego-based or
    self-centered
    
    But it is. It just sounds more acceptable. If those people were to
    say, "I want to feel good in the midst of all of this, I want to
    feel connected to God" and did an internal kind of meditation, that
    stress would be gone. Now whether or not the mortgage would be paid
    and so on, might or might not take place. My suggestion is that the
    abundance will begin to flow into your life when you reconnect to an
    abundant, providing universe.
    
    But let's just say that it doesn't. The stress isn't from whether
    the mortgage gets paid or not. The question is whether or not I'm
    going to process it in a way that's going to produce stress for me,
    and that's always ego-based.
    
    It just sounds better to say, "Well I'm stressed over the fact that
    I want to provide for my family---I want to do nice things." But
    it's still an internal decision not to feel goodnot to feel God.
    And in any moment in our lives we all have the opportunity to match
    up with intention and ask ourselves "How does my source think? How
    does it feel?" And you just have to practice that. We just have had
    tons and tons of practice at doing the opposite and really believing
    that those external events are the thing that are causing me to be
    unhappy.
    
    You emphasize a lot the Law of Attraction - the psychological theory
    that a positive attitude will attract positive experiences. What are
    people to think when things go very wrong? For example, cancer,
    earthquakes, other natural disasters, etc. -- how could someone
    possibly be responsible for those kinds of tragedies?
    
    Swami Paramananda said, 'Self realization means that we've been
    consciously connected with our source of being and once we've made
    this connection then nothing can go wrong."
    
    So you don't look at those things as "going wrong." Wrong is an
    attitude of the ego. How can an earthquake be wrong? An earthquake
    is. It just is.
    
    The question is, can you now attract enough well-being from the
    source of well-being, from which all things emanate? Because
    devastation doesn't come from source. The source just creates. It's
    just in a constant state of creation and it's a source of love and
    it can't be anything other than what it is.
    
    So that if we could stay in balance and rapport with that, we could
    attract whatever it is that we need to make cancer be something that
    isn't life threatening. Because I think all of us have cancer. That
    some of us just live with it and some of us don't.
    
    Do you mean that metaphorically, on a spiritual level or...?
    
    No, I mean on a physical level. I think that cancer is a life form
    that exists out there and it exists in us. I think even the concept
    of healing is a spiritual principle that we have to really look at.
    I think the word itself is something we ought to get rid of, because
    it implies that there is illness--that there is something wrong. And
    so you're going to a universal source with something wrong and this
    is a universal source that only knows what's right, and you're
    asking it to be something that it isn't. Instead we should go to the
    universal source when we feel we have something wrong and we should
    just be trying to summon more of what is right. Just summon more of
    what is right.

    #3581 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Mon Mar 7, 2005 2:36 pm
    Subject: Breaking the Silence
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://www.pn-magazine.com/pn/articles/silence.htm
    
    As Seen In March 1999
    
    
    Breaking the Silence
    by Diane Harness-DiGloria, R.N., M.S., C.S., A.N.P.
    
    
    
    Women with disabilities often tolerate violence because they depend
    on their abusers for basic personal care. Why do they live in limbo-
    and what should they do about it?
    Violence against women is a major public health problem in the
    United States: One woman is battered every nine seconds.
    
    An estimated one in three women will experience domestic violence in
    her lifetime. According to one study, in more than 30% of spinal-
    cord-injured (SCI) women the cause of injury was violence.
    
    More than half of all women do not discuss this health problem with
    anyone. Domestic violence is one of the best-kept secrets in America.
    
    Violence is endemic in our society; more than 50% of murders in this
    country occur within the family. America's media are saturated with
    violent news, films, and music lyrics. Graphic images and words
    bombard us on a daily basis. Our society is desensitized to abuse's
    horrific effects.
    
    What is Domestic Violence?
    Domestic violence is "intentional abusive behaviors by a spouse or
    intimate partner." These behaviors may include physical injury,
    threats, sexual abuse, emotional and psychological torment,
    controlling access to money, and progressive social isolation.
    Violence against a partner or child is a crime in all states. Women
    at highest risk for domestic violence are young (age 1824 years),
    pregnant, or those with mental or physical disabilities.
    
    ====================================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    NEW!!! "Toxic Relationships - Abuse and its Aftermath" (December
    2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ABUSE
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    ====================================
    Why Don't Women Leave?
    Fear for their own physical safety and that of the family is a major
    obstacle for women trying to leave abusive relationships. The most
    dangerous time for battered women is when they are attempting to
    leave an abusive relationship. Because partners may stalk women and
    know their every move, it may seem that the women just have to
    disappear in order to be safe.
    
    Economic issues may include being denied access to cash, bank
    accounts, or credit cards in order to establish a new living
    arrangement or even afford bus or taxi fare to leave.
    
    Victims may be socially isolated from friends, family, and the
    community as the batterer restricts access to social support
    systems. Loving the abuser is confusing, as the cycle of violence
    consists of periodic violent episodes followed by "honeymoon"
    periods containing promises to change and the batterer's appearing
    to be loving and charming. Many battered women begin to believe the
    abusive treatment is their own fault and that they deserve a beating.
    
    Violence and Women
    With Disabilities
    Increasing research and documentation points to a higher incidence
    of physical and sexual abuse of women with disabilities than those
    in the general population. Abuse has only recently begun to surface
    and needs to be studied more extensively in the future.
    
    In her study ("Sexual Abuse of Women With Physical Disabilities,"
    Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, [9]2, 1995), Margaret A.
    Nosek, Ph.D., unexpectedly found that one third of women with
    physical disabilities experienced sexual abuse. According to another
    study, relatives or caregivers have abused the majority of victims.
    Women often express feelings of helplessness and disempowerment.
    
    Society's negativity toward women with disabilities often triggers
    their vulnerability to abuse. Assumptions and perceptions toward
    this population often include viewing women as asexual, child-like,
    and promiscuous-and as unfit mothers and troublemakers if they
    complain.
    
    Outcomes that may increase the risk of violence for women with
    disabilities include the following:
    
    Learned passivity is a behavior that is reinforced in both
    institutional and residential settings.
    Dependency on the abuser for basic care is a frightening experience
    that may prevent women with disabilities from filing complaints due
    to feeling even more helpless.
    Living in institutional or residential settings can increase the
    risk of abuse because many settings are away from public scrutiny
    and offer little or no access to police, support services, lawyers,
    or advocates.
    Abuse may have caused the disability.
    Exposure to a large number of staff or personal-care assistants and
    support workers makes women with disabilities more vulnerable to
    abusers.
    Limited escape options are obvious, as women with disabilities are
    unable to run away, call out, or sometimes not understand what is
    happening. Their partners may even take away their wheelchairs.
    A lack of community and legal resources is problematic for women
    with disabilities in abusive relationships.
    Many local shelters are inaccessible  and do not know how to
    respond. According to one study, more than half of domestic-violence
    shelters in a large metropolitan city were inaccessible to women in
    wheelchairs.
    
    Factors That Increase Risk for Disabled Women
    Learned passivity
    Dependency on abuser for care
    Living in institutional or residential settings
    Possible abuse-caused disability
    Exposure to large number of staff
    Limited escape options
    Lack of community and legal resources
    
    
    Treatment and Supportive Services
    The first step in seeking help is telling someone about the problem.
    Talking to a healthcare professional, family member, close friend,
    or clergyperson is an important action. Healthcare professionals are
    receiving training to become more sensitive to battered women,
    assure confidentiality, and provide medical treatment and resources
    to assist women with disabilities.
    
    It is important for women to receive medical attention as soon as
    possible after being battered. Photographs (with permission) and
    documentation of the assault can be valuable resources for future
    legal proceedings against the abuser.
    
    It is critical for battered women to locate community resources.
    These may include safe houses, shelters, support groups,
    organizations, and legal services. An individualized safety plan is
    also important to develop when a dangerous situation arises and
    should include the following:
    
    Establish emergency procedures, including safety during an accident
    and avoiding the bedroom and kitchen, where weapons may be
    available. It is important to develop a rapid exit and a secret code
    or signal for neighbors to call police. Also, having a list of
    numbers to call in case of an emergency is critical.
    Ensure home safety: change door locks, use caller identification,
    have an unlisted phone number, and let children know not to unlock
    the door for the batterer.
    Prevent abuse by either obtaining a restraining order or alerting
    neighbors.
    Increase workplace safety by obtaining a restraining order to cover
    the workplace and by alerting coworkers.
    Find a safe place that is unknown to the batterer. Know how to get
    there, what to pack (money, keys, medications, insurance and cards,
    and changes of clothing), and keep a list of shelter phone numbers.
    The most important thing for all women to remember is that no one
    deserves to be abused. A relationship is not worth preserving if it
    involves battering or abuse. There are no excuses for domestic
    violence.
    
    Breaking the Cycle
    Domestic violence affects every demographic group in America,
    including people with disabilities. In addition, violence may result
    in temporary or permanent disabilities.
    
    In 1996, approximately 840,000 women were victimized by violence
    perpetrated by intimates (Bureau of Justice statistics, 1998).
    Approximately 30% of female murder victims are killed by current or
    former partners (Bureau of Justice
    statistics, 1998).
    Companies lose 1.75 million days a year due to violence in the
    workplace. Ten percent of this absenteeism, or 175,000 days, is due
    to domestic violence ("Workplace Violence," Department of Justice,
    1994).
    From 1987 to 1992, workers were the victims of nearly a million
    crimes a year, on average, at a variety of public and private
    workplaces. When the victim was a woman, she was much more likely
    than a man to know the attacker (Department of Justice, March 10,
    1996).
    As part of the 1994 Crime Act, President Bill Clinton signed the
    Violence Against Women Act. For the first time, the federal
    government adopted a comprehensive approach to fighting domestic
    violence and violence against women. The result? Tough new penalties
    and programs to prosecute offenders and help women victims.
    
    In March 1995, President Clinton named Bonnie Campbell, former Iowa
    attorney general, director of the Department of Justice's Violence
    Against Women Office, a resource for all individuals involved in
    this national problem. Contact: (202) 616-8894.
    
    A 24-hour domestic violence hotline ([800] 799-SAFE / 787-3224
    [TDD]) provides immediate crisis intervention, counseling, and local-
    shelter referral. Since its launching on February 21, 1996, the
    hotline has received more than 225,000 calls from all over the
    country.
    
    Established on July 13, 1995, and co-chaired by U.S. Attorney
    General Janet Reno and Secretary of Health and Human Services Donna
    Shalala, the Advisory Council on Violence Against Women consists of
    47 experts - representatives from law enforcement, media, business,
    sports, health and social services, and victim advocacy - working
    together to prevent violence and raise awareness of this pressing
    problem.
    
    
    About the Author
    Diane Harness-DiGloria, nurse practitioner, is women veterans
    coordinator at the Brockton/West Roxbury, Mass., VA Medical Center.
    The information in this article is part of the paper she presented
    at the 15th Annual American Association of Spinal Cord Injury Nurses
    (AASCIN) Conference, in Las Vegas, Nev., in September 1998.
    
    Contact: (508) 583-4500, ext. 1435.
    
    
    The above article appeared in the March 1999 issue of PN/Paraplegia
    News, 1999 Paralyzed Veterans of America.

    #3582 From: "Sam Vaknin Narcissus Publications" <palma@...>
    Date: Mon Mar 7, 2005 3:57 pm
    Subject: The Hatred in Her Eyes
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    #3583 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Tue Mar 8, 2005 1:58 pm
    Subject: MSNBC Toxic relationships
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Also read these - click on the links:
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/abuse.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/abusefamily.html
    
    ====================================
    
    http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/7115340/
    
     Toxic relationships
    March 7: "Today" relationship contributor Dr. Gail Saltz and
    psychologist Jeffrey Bernstein talk with "Today" host Katie Couric
    about how to identify emotional abuse in a relationship, and how to
    escape it.
    Today show
    
    
    Today show Find your way out of
    a toxic marriage
    Is your partner controlling? `Today' relationship expert Dr. Gail
    Saltz explains how to identify and get out of this abusive situation
    Today show
    Updated: 9:54 a.m. ET March 7, 2005If there's someone in your life
    who drains, criticizes or judges you, chances are you're involved in
    a toxic relationship. Part of a weeklong series, the "Today" show
    examines how to identify these harmful relationships and free
    yourself from them. "Today" relationship contributor Gail Saltz was
    invited to share her advice for women who find their spouse to be
    controlling and emotionally abusive.
    
    "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited" (December 2004)
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    
    Unfortunately, many women find themselves in an emotionally abusive
    or controlling relationship for quite some time before they are able
    to figure out what is happening. This is because the signs are very
    difficult for the person being controlled to spot. The manipulator
    will often choose someone who is susceptible to being controlled and
    undermined due to their own lack of confidence, dependent needs and
    desire for someone who will appear to protect them, care for them,
    give approval and make them feel needed.
    
    Why and how do they do it?
    The controller's purpose is to gain power and get what they want by
    undermining their partner's sense of who they are, thereby getting
    them to constantly submit.
    
    They use tactics such as:
    
    Intimidation  Using implied or veiled threats about withholding
    their love or leaving.
    Guilt-tripping  Implying the partner is not caring enough or is too
    self-centered. This works especially well with more conscientious
    people.
    Shaming  Putting down, insulting and using sarcasm to make the
    other person feel inadequate. This way they stay in power as the
    other person weakens.
    Charm  A good controller is always seductive and knows how to be
    flattering at times in order to reel in their partner and bind her
    more tightly to him.
    Turning the tables  They will claim that they in fact are the
    victim and are being put upon, to deflect any blame or confrontation
    and further induce guilt in their partner.
    As you can see, these covert methods of undermining a person's
    confidence and ability to see what is really going on can be very
    effective. So effective that signs you might see in yourself (if you
    are the one being controlled) are:
    
    "Toxic Relationships - Abuse and its Aftermath" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ABUSE
    
    Who am I?  A feeling that you don't really know who you are
    anymore. You start to believe you are all these shameful, terrible
    things or are becoming someone you don't even recognize.
    Chronic fear  For reasons you can't quite name, you feel afraid all
    the time. It is the fear that you are losing yourself and that you
    are powerless.
    Fantasies of escape  Whether they are thoughts of fleeing the
    relationship or even thoughts that you or your partner will die so
    you will be free, these kinds of frightening thoughts will come to
    you.
    Questioning reality  The controller is so busy changing the reality
    of what he is doing by denying, lying, rationalizing and beating up
    on you that you really no longer trust your sense of what's really
    happening anywhere and with everyone.
    Isolation  Controllers work to isolate you from anyone else in your
    life who may support you and make their work more difficult. They
    may be intensely jealous and keep you from both friends and family.
    Eventually you find yourself isolated from everyone but him.
    Lying  You will start lying to others in order to collude with him
    that nothing is going on. You will defend him despite your own panic
    and this will require distorting the truth to anyone that asks.
    This controller convinces you that you cannot live without him, and
    because he has undermined your confidence and feelings of self-
    worth, you believe it. This is why many women can't seem to break
    free, or leave but end up back in the relationship. When a person
    first leaves the controller they have these horrible feelings of not
    knowing who they are at all, and this terror will make them return
    to being the abused and submissive person who thinks they will at
    least be taken care of and have some identity. The role of victim
    and martyr can be a draw for some women, particularly those who have
    carried around guilt of their own for some past issue. Women who
    grew up in a home where their father was controlling and abusive to
    their mother will often repeat the same thing with a partner and
    feel that, like their mother, somehow they deserve it.
    
    "The Narcissism Series" - (December 2004)
    
    Six e-books regarding Pathological Narcissism, relationships with
    abusive narcissists, and the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD).
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_SERIES
    
    
    Is change possible?
    Some women think they can get their partner to change, but in fact
    no one changes who doesn't want to themselves. Unless he can see
    that his behavior is destructive and he wants to get help for his
    problem, he will not change. He would need to address why he feels
    so angrily powerless inside that he needs to push you into
    submission to feel validated. Frankly, this is a long shot at best.
    
    The effects of such a relationship can undermine a woman's self-
    esteem and her ability to be intimate and trust. Lasting fears of
    being taken advantage of, being hurt and being unable to give and
    take in a relationship can take time to overcome. Similarly, there
    are lasting effects on the children of such a couple. A child may
    suffer lots of guilt, feeling that they should be able to protect
    Mom yet also being very angry with and even wanting to hurt Dad.
    They have trouble trusting a relationship and fear losing control or
    being controlled. They may be doomed to repeat either being a victim
    or a perpetrator in the future.
    
    In order to get out of such a relationship, the person being
    controlled needs to gather supporters who will help her feel safe
    and secure, and who will reinforce her ability to take care of
    herself and know who she is and what she wants. She will need a safe
    haven, because when she leaves he may try very hard to get her back
    by notching up the threats. Some people do become truly violent in
    this circumstance, and the woman should take seriously any threat
    made to her or her loved ones. If such a threat is made she should
    go to the police and seek a place to stay that the partner will not
    find. Once a woman has decided to end a controlling relationship, it
    is better to have a clean break. Trying to go bit by bit will only
    result in coercion from her partner and her inability to leave.
    
     2005 MSNBC Interactive
    
    
    
      MORE FROM RELATIONSHIPS
    Relationships Section Front
     Relationship issues? May be biology's fault Find your way out of
    a toxic marriage My girlfriend has sex  but she won't kiss My
    mother-in-law hit my kid! Dating after 50 is easier than you think
    We're talking marriage; she won't relocate How well do you travel
    together? He gave me a flashlight for Valentine's! Avoid the six
    top grandparenting mistakes I want kids  and my husband is
    waffling Relationships Section Front
    
    
    
        2005 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

    #3584 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Tue Mar 8, 2005 2:00 pm
    Subject: Intelligent people less likely to commit suicide
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Also read these - click on the links:
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/journal76.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/suicide.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/faq70.html
    
    ====================================
    
    
    
    http://www.newsfox.com/pte.mc?pte=050121015
    
                 pte050121015
                 Health/Medicine
                 Intelligent people less likely to commit suicide
                 Childhood problems also a cause
    
                 Bristol/Stockholm (pte, Jan 21, 2005 10:45) -
    Intelligent young men are less likely to commit suicide than others,
    researchers say. As the BBC http://www.bbc.co.uk reports, a Swedish-
    UK team of scientists has found that young men who scored low on
    intelligence tests are two to three times more likely to take their
    own life. According to the researchers, problems in childhood might
    be an underlying cause. The team of scientists followed nearly a
    million 18-year-old men serving in the military for up to 26 years.
    
    "Pathological Narcissism FAQs" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_FAQS
    
                 According to the lead author of the study, David Gunnell
    from the University of Bristol http://www.bristol.ac.uk , who worked
    with colleagues from the Karolinska Institute in Sweden
    http://www.ki.se , there was evidence suggesting intellectual
    performance is associated with psychiatric disorders such as
    schizophrenia and depression. "But there have been few studies
    looking at intelligence and suicide," he said. "This is the largest
    study to examine the issue. We found quite strong evidence of an
    association between performance on intelligence and subsequent
    suicide risk," he added.
    
    "The World of the Narcissist" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ESSAY
    
                 People that did better on tests of logic, language,
    spatial and technical skills were less likely to commit suicide, the
    researchers found. The risk of suicide with the logic test score was
    three times higher in the lowest compared with the highest scorers.
    They also found that army recruits who performed poorly on the
    intelligence tests and had well-educated parents appeared to be at a
    higher suicide risk. According to the researchers, influences on
    brain development during childhood might increase a person's risk of
    mental illness and hence suicide. It could also be that children who
    experience crisis and are less able to adapt to it grow up to be at
    an increased risk of suicide they said. "Intelligence may impact on
    their chances in life, such as the job they get, their financial
    security and their prospects of getting married. All of these
    factors could be important in suicide risk," said Gunnell.
    
                 According to the Samaritans organisation, suicide
    accounts for a fifth of all deaths amongst young people aged 15-24
    and is the second most common cause of death amongst young people
    after accidental death. Although young women aged 15-19 are the
    group most likely to attempt suicide, young men are much more likely
    to die as a result of their suicide attempt, organisation Mind said.
    
                 (end)
    
    
    
                 Submitter: newsfox
                 Editor: Julian Mattocks
                 E-Mail: mattocks@...
                 Phone: +43-1-81140-308

    #3585 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Tue Mar 8, 2005 2:01 pm
    Subject: Here are tips on how to become a good boss
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://www.eagletribune.com/news/stories/19991024/BU_002.htm
    
    
    
    
    Sunday, October 24, 1999
    Here are tips on how to become a good boss
    
    
    
    Kate M. Gilligan, a personal coach and trained psychotherapist with
    EXL Group in Andover, spends her days coaching bosses on how to
    change for the better.
    
    Often her work begins with an evaluation in which the boss examines
    anonymous reviews from peers and employees, an eye opener for most
    managers.
    
    "I wouldn't be in business if people could open their mouths and
    speak the truth," she said.
    
    Being a "good" boss involves figuring out what values motivate their
    employees. Ms. Gilligan said there are six values that have an
    impact in the workplace. They include money; having control over
    one's destiny; harmony; knowledge; traditionalism, or having a
    system in place to work with; and social, meaning having empathy and
    putting people first.
    
    If an employee and boss tend to overlap in those areas, chances are
    they will be compatible. It is when they don't that employees -- and
    bosses -- can get frustrated.
    
    "The only people who are considered bad bosses are those with a
    personality disorder. The ones you hear the most about are
    narcissistic bosses," Ms. Gilligan said.
    
    Other labels include passive aggressive, when people do not openly
    express their feelings but exact revenge in other ways, and bosses
    who hate confrontation, she added.
    
    But unless the boss is truly psychotic, he or she generally is open
    to suggestions.
    
    "I haven't run across many bosses who aren't willing to look at
    themselves and make changes," Ms. Gilligan said.
    
    Her tips to keep bosses out of the "bad" category include:
    
    Respect an individual's perspective on situations
    
    Share success with underlings
    
    Respond positively to feedback
    
    Show integrity by meeting promises
    
    Look at employee mistakes as learning opportunities, thus
    encouraging employees to take risks
    
    When an employee approaches a boss with suggestions, Ms. Gilligan
    said, it helps to figure out the boss's personality profile and use
    techniques and a style that fit that personality for the best
    results.
    
    
    Copyright 1999 Eagle-Tribune Publishing. All Rights Reserved.
    
    ==================
    
    Save for later reference! Forward to interested parties and relevant
    discussion and mailing groups!
    
    Narcissistic abuse in the workplace and narcissism of authority
    figures
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/faq81.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/journal79.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/faq11.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/15.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/journal70.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/journal52.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/journal48.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/corporatenarcissism.html
    
    http://healthyplace.com/Communities/personality_disorders/site/Transc
    ripts/narcissism_workplace.htm
    
    http://www.suite101.com/bulletin.cfm/6514/10621
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/pp114.html
    
    http://www.tipsofallsorts.com/bully.html
    
    http://open-site.org/Society/Issues/Violence_and_Abuse/Workplace/
    
    http://www.nypress.com/16/7/news&columns/feature.cfm
    
    http://www.bullyonline.org/workbully/npd.htm
    
    http://www.freepint.com/issues/240703.htm
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/journal45.html
    
    http://www.abc.net.au/rn/talks/bbing/mod/bbin

    #3586 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Wed Mar 9, 2005 11:43 am
    Subject: Narcissistic Leaders
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
     
     
     
     

    Search Articles:
    HOME    ABOUT GP    GP REPORT    GET PUBLISHED    LINKS    CONTACT US

       Africa

       Asia Pacific

       Europe

       International

       Middle East

       North America

       Russia & Eurasia

       South America

       South Asia

       

      

    Home > International > Narcissistic Leaders

    Narcissistic Leaders

    3/10/2005

    By Sam Vaknin, Ph.D.

    The narcissistic leader is the culmination and reification of his period, culture, and civilization. He is likely to rise to prominence in narcissistic societies.

    The malignant narcissist invents and then projects a false, fictitious, self for the world to fear, or to admire. He maintains a tenuous grasp on reality to start with and this is further exacerbated by the trappings of power. The narcissist's grandiose self-delusions and fantasies of omnipotence and omniscience are supported by real life authority and the narcissist's predilection to surround himself with obsequious sycophants.

    The narcissist's personality is so precariously balanced that he cannot tolerate even a hint of criticism and disagreement. Most narcissists are paranoid and suffer from ideas of reference (the delusion that they are being mocked or discussed when they are not). Thus, narcissists often regard themselves as "victims of persecution".

    The narcissistic leader fosters and encourages a personality cult with all the hallmarks of an institutional religion: priesthood, rites, rituals, temples, worship, catechism, mythology. The leader is this religion's ascetic saint. He monastically denies himself earthly pleasures (or so he claims) in order to be able to dedicate himself fully to his calling.

    The narcissistic leader is a monstrously inverted Jesus, sacrificing his life and denying himself so that his people - or humanity at large - should benefit. By surpassing and suppressing his humanity, the narcissistic leader became a distorted version of Nietzsche's "superman".

    But being a-human or super-human also means being a-sexual and a-moral.

    In this restricted sense, narcissistic leaders are post-modernist and moral relativists. They project to the masses an androgynous figure and enhance it by engendering the adoration of nudity and all things "natural" - or by strongly repressing these feelings. But what they refer to as "nature" is not natural at all.

    The narcissistic leader invariably proffers an aesthetic of decadence and evil carefully orchestrated and artificial - though it is not perceived this way by him or by his followers. Narcissistic leadership is about reproduced copies, not about originals. It is about the manipulation of symbols - not about veritable atavism or true conservatism.

    In short: narcissistic leadership is about theatre, not about life. To enjoy the spectacle (and be subsumed by it), the leader demands the suspension of judgment, depersonalization, and de-realization. Catharsis is tantamount, in this narcissistic dramaturgy, to self-annulment.

    Narcissism is nihilistic not only operationally, or ideologically. Its very language and narratives are nihilistic. Narcissism is conspicuous nihilism - and the cult's leader serves as a role model, annihilating the Man, only to re-appear as a pre-ordained and irresistible force of nature.

    Narcissistic leadership often poses as a rebellion against the "old ways" - against the hegemonic culture, the upper classes, the established religions, the superpowers, the corrupt order. Narcissistic movements are puerile, a reaction to narcissistic injuries inflicted upon a narcissistic (and rather psychopathic) toddler nation-state, or group, or upon the leader.

    Minorities or "others" - often arbitrarily selected - constitute a perfect, easily identifiable, embodiment of all that is "wrong". They are accused of being old, they are eerily disembodied, they are cosmopolitan, they are part of the establishment, they are "decadent", they are hated on religious and socio-economic grounds, or because of their race, sexual orientation, origin ... They are different, they are narcissistic (feel and act as morally superior), they are everywhere, they are defenceless, they are credulous, they are adaptable (and thus can be co-opted to collaborate in their own destruction). They are the perfect hate figure. Narcissists thrive on hatred and pathological envy.

    This is precisely the source of the fascination with Hitler, diagnosed by Erich Fromm - together with Stalin - as a malignant narcissist. He was an inverted human. His unconscious was his conscious. He acted out our most repressed drives, fantasies, and wishes. He provides us with a glimpse of the horrors that lie beneath the veneer, the barbarians at our personal gates, and what it was like before we invented civilization. Hitler forced us all through a time warp and many did not emerge. He was not the devil. He was one of us. He was what Arendt aptly called the banality of evil. Just an ordinary, mentally disturbed, failure, a member of a mentally disturbed and failing nation, who lived through disturbed and failing times. He was the perfect mirror, a channel, a voice, and the very depth of our souls.

    The narcissistic leader prefers the sparkle and glamour of well-orchestrated illusions to the tedium and method of real accomplishments. His reign is all smoke and mirrors, devoid of substances, consisting of mere appearances and mass delusions. In the aftermath of his regime - the narcissistic leader having died, been deposed, or voted out of office - it all unravels. The tireless and constant prestidigitation ceases and the entire edifice crumbles. What looked like an economic miracle turns out to have been a fraud-laced bubble. Loosely-held empires disintegrate. Laboriously assembled business conglomerates go to pieces. "Earth shattering" and "revolutionary" scientific discoveries and theories are discredited. Social experiments end in mayhem.

    It is important to understand that the use of violence must be ego-syntonic. It must accord with the self-image of the narcissist. It must abet and sustain his grandiose fantasies and feed his sense of entitlement. It must conform with the narcissistic narrative.

    Thus, a narcissist who regards himself as the benefactor of the poor, a member of the common folk, the representative of the disenfranchised, the champion of the dispossessed against the corrupt elite - is highly unlikely to use violence at first.

    The pacific mask crumbles when the narcissist has become convinced that the very people he purported to speak for, his constituency, his grassroots fans, the prime sources of his narcissistic supply - have turned against him. At first, in a desperate effort to maintain the fiction underlying his chaotic personality, the narcissist strives to explain away the sudden reversal of sentiment. "The people are being duped by (the media, big industry, the military, the elite, etc.)", "they don't really know what they are doing", "following a rude awakening, they will revert to form", etc.

    When these flimsy attempts to patch a tattered personal mythology fail - the narcissist is injured. Narcissistic injury inevitably leads to narcissistic rage and to a terrifying display of unbridled aggression. The pent-up frustration and hurt translate into devaluation. That which was previously idealized - is now discarded with contempt and hatred.

    This primitive defense mechanism is called "splitting". To the narcissist, things and people are either entirely bad (evil) or entirely good. He projects onto others his own shortcomings and negative emotions, thus becoming a totally good object. A narcissistic leader is likely to justify the butchering of his own people by claiming that they intended to kill him, undo the revolution, devastate the economy, or the country, etc.

    The "small people", the "rank and file", the "loyal soldiers" of the narcissist - his flock, his nation, his employees - they pay the price. The disillusionment and disenchantment are agonizing. The process of reconstruction, of rising from the ashes, of overcoming the trauma of having been deceived, exploited and manipulated - is drawn-out. It is difficult to trust again, to have faith, to love, to be led, to collaborate. Feelings of shame and guilt engulf the erstwhile followers of the narcissist. This is his sole legacy: a massive post-traumatic stress disorder.

    Sam Vaknin, Ph.D. is the author of Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited and After the Rain - How the West Lost the East. He served as a columnist for Central Europe Review, PopMatters, Bellaonline, and eBookWeb, a United Press International (UPI) Senior Business Correspondent, and the editor of mental health and Central East Europe categories in The Open Directory and Suite101.

    Until recently, he served as the Economic Advisor to the Government of Macedonia. Sam Vaknin's Web site is at http://samvak.tripod.com

    Article Tools

    Email to a FriendEmail to a Friend

    Printer Friendly FormatPrinter Friendly Format

    More by this Author
    Syria's Sunshine Policy
    Road to Damascus: Were Iraqi WMD Moved to Syria?
    Chechnya War: Economic Cost to Russia
    Lebanon - The Forgotten Key
    Africa's Saddam Hussein: White Farmers and Black Farmers
    GP Newsletter

        
    2004 Global Politician

    #3587 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Wed Mar 9, 2005 1:39 pm
    Subject: Narcissism and the Narcissistic Defense
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Also read these - click on the links:
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/1.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/npdglance.html
    
    http://www.mentalhelp.net/poc/view_doc.php/type/doc/id/419
    
    ====================================
    
    
    http://mmi.edu/narcissism.htm
    
    Narcissism and the Narcissistic Defense
    
    by Dr. Deborah Bershatsky
    
    We use the term "narcissism" to describe an inability to love caused
    by two things.
    
    The first is an infant's failure to develop past the point when it
    first begins to perceive its mother as separate from itself. Unlike
    Narcissus of the myth, our narcissist loathes himself. His rage has
    nowhere to go. It has no outlet because he and his frustrating
    mother are one. His internal reality and the world around him are
    one and the same.
    
    The second is that to the extent he has differentiated from his
    mother, he fears that his omnipotent rage will destroy her, and
    himself. In an effort to protect his own life, he turns his fury on
    himself, thus preserving his mother, who keeps him alive, from
    destruction. This is called "the narcissistic defense."
    
    Dr. Hyman Spotnitz stresses the part of the Narcissus myth which
    shows that Narcissus's preoccupation with himself destroys him, even
    though it is described more as self-love than self-hatred. The
    Narcissus myth, though, presumes a more evolved patient than the one
    we treat. To our thinking, Narcissus is not curable through
    enlightenment. He is not a fool; he is a victim.
    
    ====================================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    NEW!!! "Toxic Relationships - Abuse and its Aftermath" (December
    2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ABUSE
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    ====================================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    "Pathological Narcissism FAQs" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_FAQS
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    =====================================
    We cure him by insinuating ourselves into his objectless world and
    becoming a part of him, thus sharing with him the burden of his
    hatred. We then begin to facilitate the process of differentiation,
    helping him to be angry at us for our failureas surrogates for the
    inadequate mother. At the same time we prove to him that we are not
    destroyed by his hatred, nor do we seek retribution. Now he realizes
    that he is safe in hating us. Merely tolerating the patient's hatred
    is an act of love of which the original mother was incapable.
    Through being loved in this way the patient develops self-esteem,
    and also learns to love.
    
    
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------
    -----------
    Copyright  2000, Mid-Manhattan Institute for Psychoanalysis.

    #3588 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Wed Mar 9, 2005 1:37 pm
    Subject: MSNBC It may be biologys fault
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Also read these - click on the links:
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/journal43.html
    
    http://www.narcissistic-abuse.com/lovepathology.html
    
    ====================================
    
    
    http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/7125126/
    
    
    
     Toxic relationship
    March 8: Radio's "Love Lines" host Dr. Drew Pinsky and "Today"
    relationship contributor Dr. Gail Saltz talk with "Today" host Katie
    Couric about narcissistic and commitment-phobic partners.
    
    Today show Relationship issues? It may be biology's fault
    
    Commitment and communication problems could be more about hard-
    wiring than the man himself. Relationships experts weigh in
    Today show
    Updated: 11:59 a.m. ET March 8, 2005Is your relationship on a crash
    course? If your partner criticizes or judges you excessively,
    chances are you're involved in a "toxic" relationship. In a three-
    part series, the "Today" show examines how to identify these harmful
    relationships and free yourself from them. In this segment, "Today"
    relationships contributor Gail Saltz and the host of radio's "Love
    Lines," Dr. Drew Pinsky, talked with show host Katie Couric. Here
    are some of their responses to some of the most common questions
    about this suject.
    
    advertisement
    
    When men and women complain their partners are narcissistic,
    noncommittal or uncommunicative, does this necessarily mean they're
    in an unhealthy relationship?
    
    Dr. Gail Saltz: It doesn't. Just because you have a husband who
    tunes you out while he's watching football or a wife who reads
    catalogs while she listens to you, doesn't mean you should run to
    the divorce lawyer. It depends on the degree.
    
    Drew, one of the biggest problems you hear from both men and women
    is that they're miserable in their relationship because they can't
    get a commitment. Are certain people just unable to commit?
    
    Dr. Drew Pinsky: It's different for young men as opposed to older
    men. Young men aren't ready to commit until they have staked out
    their territory in life. They need to find out who they are in the
    world before they make a commitment to someone. A guy who says he
    let "the one" get away truly means it, except there was nothing he
    can do about it. No matter how much he loves someone, if he's not
    ready, he's not ready.
    
    When he's 40, it's a different story. He's either a jerk or he's not
    that into you. Or chances are, he's getting over something too
    painful and he needs to work through that.
    
    Gail, another big complaint we heard when talking to men and women
    was how difficult it is to be with someone who is extremely self-
    absorbed. How serious is narcissism?
    
    =========================================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    NEW, SIXTH Revised Impression! "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism
    Revisited"
    (December  2004)
    
    PRINT
    
    From Barnes and Noble
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    The FIFTH Revised Impression + Bonus Pack EXCLUSIVE From the
    Publisher
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL
    
    ELECTRONIC BOOK - The Sixth, Revised Impression (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL-EBOOK
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    ====================================
    Saltz: Very serious. It's also another trait of a commitment-phobe.
    Narcissists do not feel good about themselves so they need a perfect
    person to bring them to a higher level. They're terribly insecure
    and they cover it up with these grandiose fantasies. These are
    relationships that break up before marriage because the narcissistic
    one is afraid of making a commitment because the grass may be
    greener somewhere else. This is the person who comes on really
    strong, and then once you warm up they become all cool and critical
    and they have this unrealistic idea of how perfect someone has to be
    for them. They're so consumed with themselves that they're not
    loving anyone else.
    
    
    Is there anything you can do about a person like that?
    
    Saltz: True narcissism is difficult to treat, but intense therapy
    can help. What can hurt is pointing out to your spouse just how self-
    absorbed he or she really is.
    
    Drew, we often hear women complaining of being with men who don't
    communicate. You say women should accept this because it's the way
    men and women are hardwired. Is that just an excuse?
    
    Pinsky: No. Testosterone makes people quiet, which makes intimate
    conversation not very appealing to men. Because of our biological
    make-up, different things turn men and women off. It's normal for a
    man to not want to talk  unless this happens all the time. There
    are certain times when they are forced to, but it's not abnormal for
    a guy to shy away from deep conversations.
    
    Gail, one of the men we spoke with said that he keeps going back to
    his girlfriend even though he knows better. He's not alone  why do
    people stay with someone if they're not getting what they want from
    the relationship?
    
    
    Saltz: It's due to a few reasons. Once we've made an investment into
    the relationship, we don't want to give up. Two, some people are
    afraid of being alone or they have kids to care for. More seriously,
    some people feel it's their role to be the victim. We think we can
    get them to love us, but can we really?
    
    Drew, you say it's because we have some unfinished business. Explain
    that.
    
    Pinsky: We're subconsciously trying to fix things from the past.
    Look at your past, did you come from a father like that? In many
    cases, you did. That's where you're comfortable, and terrors of the
    past is something you seek. There's a reason you're attracted to
    that kind of person.
    
    Bottom line: Change is something that a person has to want to do
    themselves. But if the person you're with changes, you may not be
    attracted to him anymore, since what initially attracted you will be
    different, says Pinsky. Therefore, you have to change as well. A
    relationship is like a lock and key  when one part changes, the
    other must also in order for it to fit.
    
     2005 MSNBC Interactive
    
    
    
      MORE FROM RELATIONSHIPS
    Relationships Section Front
     Relationship issues? It may be biology's fault Find your way out
    of a 'toxic' relationship My girlfriend has sex  but she won't
    kiss My mother-in-law hit my kid! Dating after 50 is easier than
    you think We're talking marriage; she won't relocate How well do
    you travel together? He gave me a flashlight for Valentine's!
    Avoid the six top grandparenting mistakes Thursday Relationships,
    with Gail Saltz: Front Page Relationships Section Front
    
    
    
        2005 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

    #3589 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Thu Mar 10, 2005 12:08 pm
    Subject: Families Give Up Kids to Get Treatment, Study Says
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?
    tmpl=story2&cid=570&ncid=753&e=4&u=/nm/20030421/sc_nm/health_mental_d
    c
    
    Science - Reuters
    
    Families Give Up Kids to Get Treatment, Study Says
    Mon Apr 21, 4:35 PM ET  Add Science - Reuters to My Yahoo!
    
    
    By Maggie Fox, Health and Science Correspondent
    
    WASHINGTON (Reuters) - Thousands of U.S. parents are being forced to
    give up their mentally ill children to foster care or even the
    juvenile justice system because they cannot otherwise pay for
    treatment, a report said on Monday.
    
    
    
    The report by the General Accounting Office (news - web sites) has
    probably found only the tip of the iceberg, mental health groups
    said, as only a few states cooperated with the investigation.
    
    
    But they said the implications are clear. "Families across America
    are being ripped apart because they can't find the help their
    children with mental and emotional disorders need," Laurel Stine of
    the nonprofit Bazelton Center for Mental Health Law said in a
    statement.
    
    "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited" (December 2004)
    
    PRINT
    
    From Barnes and Noble (sixth edition)
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    From the Publisher (fifth edition with bonus pack)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL
    
    
    The GAO, the investigative arm of Congress, was asked to write the
    report by U.S. Senator Susan Collins, a Maine Republican, and
    Democratic House of Representatives members Pete Stark of California
    and Patrick Kennedy of Rhode Island after a series of media reports
    on the issue.
    
    
    Child welfare directors in 19 states, and juvenile justice officials
    in 19 counties answered survey questions for the report. They said
    more than 12,700 children were placed into some kind of care so they
    could get needed treatment.
    
    
    "Nationwide, this number is likely higher because many state child
    welfare directors did not provide data," the GAO report said.
    
    
    "Although no agency tracks these children or maintains data on their
    characteristics, officials said most are male, adolescent, often
    have multiple problems and many exhibit behaviors that threaten the
    safety of themselves and others."
    
    
    But the children had not committed crimes, nor had they been abused
    or neglected, said Elizabeth Adams, a spokeswoman for the National
    Alliance for the Mentally Ill.
    
    "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited" (December 2004)
    
    ELECTRONIC
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL-EBOOK
    
    "When children have mental health problems, they are often demanding
    on the family and family structure," Adams said in a telephone
    interview. "Sometimes they have outbursts and rage and behavior that
    is destructive to the child and others."
    
    
    This requires care -- expensive care that can include intensive
    counseling for the patient and the family, respite care to give
    parents a break, and drug treatment.
    
    
    But many insurance plans will only pay for such treatment for a
    limited time, said Ralph Ibson of the National Mental Health
    Association.
    
    
    And states cannot pay unless the child is in their physical custody.
    
    
    "In extreme cases, as this report documents, they literally give up
    custody to meet the requirements as a last-chance opportunity for
    their children, give up custody to a system that will place the kids
    in mental health services. That's how desperate they are," Ibson
    said.
    
    
    "You have to ask yourself why they can supply money for child mental
    health services in a foster care home and you won't give the same
    money to a parent?" asked Adams.

    #3590 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Thu Mar 10, 2005 12:09 pm
    Subject: Evolution of Social Behavior in Primates - Personality Traits
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://primate_behaviour.homestead.com/
    
    Evolution of Social Behavior in Primates:  Personality Traits
    
    
    A Genetic Approach to Behavior in Ancestral Hominids
    
    
    ~ Book Still Available ~
    
    
    
    
    "Toward Self & Sanity:  On the Genetic Origins of the Human
    Character",
    Psychological Dimensions Press, New York, 1985,
    504 pages, 16 figures, 48 plates.
    
    
    
    
    
    
    (c) A.M. Benis, Sc.D., M.D.
    
    
    
    
    
    
      Illustrations are from On the Genetic Origins of the Human
    Character
    
    
      Why is this gorilla smiling?
    
    
    (a) He is happy.
    
    
    (b) He has just witnessed an amusing event, or
    
    
    (c) He has the genetic character trait of narcissism.
    
    
    [answer below]
    
    
      Aggression, Perfectionism and Narcissism
    As Mendelian Genetic Traits in Primates
    
    
    Summary
    
    
               Our premise is that biologists and anthropologists whose
    main interest is human behavioral evolution, evolutionary psychology
    or "sociobiology", have been insulated from ideas emanating from the
    medical community, in particular from genetic theory in the area of
    psychiatry.  Indeed, it is becoming increasingly clear that the
    human personality is determined primarily by a limited number of
    genetic traits.
    
               We identify three traits that are transmitted in humans in
    a Mendelian fashion:  Aggression (A), Perfectionism (P) and
    Narcissism (N).  We believe that the genetic loci corresponding to
    these traits will soon be identified.  Thus, DNA analyses in the
    near future will allow one to trace personality traits -- and even
    personality types -- in ancestral hominid lineages.
    
    
               In addition, we show that the traits A, P and N can be
    identified in non-human primates.  The evolutionary implications of
    this theory are evident.
    
    
    NPA Theory of Discrete Character Traits
    
    
               The NPA theory of personality posits three major
    behavioral traits underlying personality:  Narcissism (N),
    Perfectionism (P) and Aggression (A), leading to the formulation of
    a limited number of identifiable discrete "character types".  Each
    of the traits is based on a major pleiotropic gene that follows the
    rules of Mendelian genetics.  The mode of transmission of the traits
    was deduced from human archetypal family pedigrees.  The traits A
    and N were found to be high-frequency recessive, with P being
    dominant.  The theory proposes that the traits A and N are
    indispensable to human development, being related to the sympathetic
    and parasympathetic nervous systems, respectively.
    
    
               Our interpretation of the three traits in humans is as
    follows:
    
    
    Aggression (A)
    
    
               The stereotypic acts associated with aggression involve
    body posturing, gestures and eye contact of intimidation and
    deference, with individuals having this trait continually competing
    with each other on a scale of dominance and submission.  The trait
    corresponds to a striving for power over one's environment, hence is
    one component of human ambition.  In a psychiatric connotation the
    trait may reveal itself in the context of sadism or sadomasochism.
    The facial complexion is non-sanguine, i.e., tending toward
    sallowness or pallor in individuals of light skin color.  The
    hallmark of the trait is the well-known mass discharge of the
    sympathetic nervous system:  the "fight or flight" response or the
    aggressive-vindictive rage.  During the expression of this rage, the
    facial complexion of pallor is accentuated.
    
    
    Narcissism (N)
    
    
               The stereotypic acts associated with the trait of
    narcissism include flaunting body posturing, expansive arm gestures,
    bowing, colorful self-adornment, and a natural attraction to the
    limelight of personal recognition.  Individuals of the N type are
    competitive but non-aggressive in their strivings for recognition.
    The trait corresponds to a striving for glory in one's environment,
    hence is the second main component of human ambition.  In a
    psychiatric connotation the unbridled trait of narcissism may reveal
    itself in the context of vanity, exhibitionism, and messianism.  An
    associated innate facial expression is the radiant gingival smile of
    recognition (broadly exposing gums and teeth).  The facial
    complexion tends toward blood red or ruddy in individuals of light
    skin color.  Hallmarks of the trait include blushing, flushing, and
    a mass discharge of the parasympathetic nervous system:  the
    narcissistic rage of defense and withdrawal.  During the expression
    of this rage the normally sanguine complexion becomes even more
    florid.
    
    
    Perfectionism (P)
    
    
               The trait of perfectionism is not a basic drive of
    ambition and is not associated with a rage reaction.  Rather it is a
    mediator of the unbridled drives of aggression and/or narcissism.
    The stereotypic acts associated with the trait of perfectionism are
    obsessiveness, compulsiveness, repetition, and the maintenance of
    neatness, order and symmetry.  It is concluded that certain autistic
    and schizophrenic individuals are those in whom the two components
    of ambition, i.e., aggression and narcissism, have been suppressed
    by genetic or environmental factors, either congenitally, in
    childhood, or after maturity, thus revealing in the individual a
    primitive state of perfectionism.
    
    
    Main Results of the NPA Model
    
    
    Three Basic Personality Traits
    
    
               Identification of only three basic traits is sufficient to
    define the genetically determined character type in humans.
    Transmission of the character traits from parents to offspring is
    predictable on the basis of Mendelian genetics.  The theory clearly
    delineates the genetic bases of personality from environmental ones.
    
    
    Character Traits Identifiable in Non-human Primates
    
    
               The traits of narcissism (N)  and perfectionism (P), as
    well as the trait of aggression (A), are identifiable in human and
    non-human primates.
    
    
               Of special interest, the trait of narcissism (N) is
    identified in certain non-human primates (e.g., orangutan, gorilla,
    chimpanzee) and in widely disparate geographic and ethnic human
    populations.  The gingival smile is a behavioral marker of the trait
    of narcissism.
    
    
    Two Rage Reactions of the Autonomic Nervous System
    
    
               The aggressive-vindictive rage (A-rage) and the
    narcissistic tantrum (N-rage) can both be identified in human and
    non-human primates.
    
    
    Character Types Identified in Non-human Primates
    
    
               The behavior of certain well-known non-human primates can
    be fruitfully analyzed by the model.  For example, baboons are
    primarily PA types (perfectionist-aggressive, non-narcissistic).
    Orangutans and gorillas are primarily NP types (narcissistic-
    perfectionist, non-aggressive).  Chimpanzees are primarily NPA types
    (all three traits).  To wit:
    
    
               Baboons (PA types):  They play a vigorous game of
    dominance and submission based on the trait of aggression.  The
    grooming habits are rooted in the trait of perfectionism.  Baboons
    do not exhibit the smile of recognition.
    
    
               Orangutans (NP types):  They are non-aggressive,
    perfectionistic, aloof.  They exhibit narcissistic tantrums and
    display the broad gingival smile.
    
    
               Gorillas (NP types):  They also are non-aggressive and can
    exhibit the gingival smile.  The chest-slapping ritual is
    interpreted to be a narcissistic display of recognition.
    
    
               Chimpanzees (primarily NPA types):  Akin to the human, a
    spectrum of personality types exists in the chimpanzee community.
    Some, but not all, individuals can display the gingival smile of the
    trait of narcissism.  Thus, different individuals may have different
    combinations of the traits of aggression,  (aggressive fighting),
    perfectionism (fishing for termites), and narcissism (gingival
    smile).
    
    
    Schizophrenic-like Syndromes of Withdrawal in Non-human Primates
    
    
               In humans, predisposition to the schizophrenias is based
    on the lack of expression of two of the genes (determining traits N
    and A).  Syndromes of withdrawal in non-human primate individuals --
    for example, in rehabilitated apes who were nurtured in stressful
    human environments -- may be interpreted in the light of
    schizophrenic syndromes elucidated in humans.
    
    
    Gene Frequencies and Population Genetics
    
    
               Distributions of the discrete character types identified
    by the model in various populations may be approached on the basis
    of gene frequencies and well-known principles of population
    genetics.  We use the Hardy-Weinberg approach to delineate
    distributions of personality types in widely different geographic
    and cultural contexts.
    
    
       REFERENCES
    
    
    Benis A.M. (1985):  "Toward Self & Sanity:  On the Genetic Origins
    of the Human Character", Psychological Dimensions Publishers, New
    York.
    
    
    Benis A.M. and Rand J.R. (1986):  A model of human personality
    traits based on Mendelian genetics.  American Assn. for the
    Advancement of Science, Pub. 86-5, Washington D.C., p.124 (abstract).
    
    
    Benis A.M. (1990) :  A theory of personality traits leads to a
    genetic model for borderline types and schizophrenia.  Speculations
    in Science and Technology, Vol. 13, No. 3, 167-175 [Full text now
    available on-line: see link directly below].
    
    
    Interested in a New Approach to Social Behavior in Primates?
    
    
    NPA Personality Theory
    Original Reference Available On-line
    [click here]
    
    
    Inquire by EMail:  Bound Photocopy of Book is Available
    EMail
    
    
    More Illustrations
    [click here]
    
    
    Order Book / Chapter Outlines / Readers' Comments
    [click here]
    
    
    Links
    Evolution and Behavior (J. Yin)
    Personality in Animals (S.D. Gosling)
    Psychology Culture & Evolution (A. Cheyne)
    Sociobiology and Evolutionary Psychology (V. Dusek)

    #3591 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Thu Mar 10, 2005 12:12 pm
    Subject: Is Good Therapy only for the Rich?
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://www.abc.net.au/rn/science/mind/s692465.htm
    
    Is Good Therapy only for the Rich?
    Sunday 6 October 2002
    repeated the following Wednesday at 2.30pm
    
    This week, clinical psychologists on Medicare  why not? Some 20% of
    Australians experience disabling anxiety or depression and could
    benefit from the services of a good therapist. There's good evidence
    that Cognitive Behavioural Therapy works for depression. But who can
    afford it? Medicare covers the services of psychiatrists, not
    clinical psychologists. But there aren't enough psychiatrists to go
    around and some argue this policy prioritises pharmacological
    treatment over the talking therapies.
    
    Transcript:
    More links and references below
    
    NEW!!! "Toxic Relationships - Abuse and its Aftermath" (December
    2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ABUSE
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Hello, Natasha Mitchell with you and thanks for
    joining me for All in the Mind.
    
    Today a slightly different program for us with the question - Is it
    only the rich who can afford therapy these days? Mental health
    campaigns are certainly encouraging Australians not to suffer in
    silence. The message is loud and clear, that feelings of anxiety,
    despair and depression are common and treatable.
    
    So you're feeling blue, and you've decided to go and talk about it
    with someone other than your nearest and dearest. But where to you
    turn to for help? Well, many of us of course will head to our GP
    first who might consider referring you onto a psychologist or a
    psychiatrist.
    
    But finding a mental health professional that suits your particular
    needs is no mean feat. Amongst private practitioners, if you do
    manage to find one that you like the sound of, there's a waiting
    list, sometimes months long and an hourly rate that just might break
    your bank.
    
    "Pathological Narcissism FAQs" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_FAQS
    
    You can however get part of the psychiatrist's fee back under
    Medicare but the services of psychologists aren't covered. And our
    mission here today is to find out why this is, and what the impact
    of that policy is on you, the consumer.
    
    David Stokes is Manager of Professional Issues with the Australian
    Psychological Society, the peak body of Australian psychologists.
    
    David Stokes: Well it does mean that some of those very powerful
    psychological techniques which have now been well established as
    being sound evidenced based techniques such as the cognitive
    behavioural and other strategies are denied to many of the patients
    who could benefit from them because either they cannot access them
    because of costs or the psychiatrist that they are seeing doesn't
    have that expertise.
    
    Robyn Vines: The impact on consumers is huge. It means that those
    who are not in a position to pay for specialist clinical
    psychological services don't gain access to them. They go and see
    their GP or they are referred to a psychiatrist and there are very
    few psychiatrists on the ground. Many psychiatrists have their books
    filled.
    
    Certainly in regional, rural and remote Australia the access to
    psychiatry is virtually nil because 4%, only 4% of the 2000
    psychiatrists around Australia actually live in regional rural and
    remote areas. So access to specialist mental health facilities for
    those in regional, rural and remote areas under Medicare is
    virtually zilch. It's usually handled by the GP.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: GPs are really at the coal face, most Australians
    rock up to their GPs if things aren't feeling quite right. What are
    the limitations of a GP in your mind?
    
    Robyn Vines: Many GPs are excellent at treating mental health
    difficulties. What is not happening is that they're acquiring skills
    for the more in depth specialists, conditions that require
    specialist intervention. GPs don't have the time, their training
    does not cover complex mental health disorders and essentially they
    need support of specialist mental health professionals to deal with
    these people.
    
    Collaborative service delivery is the way to go because what's
    interesting about the research is that it suggests that if there is
    not back up for GPs in this area they tend to under-diagnose because
    there's not a lot of point in diagnosing stuff about which one can
    do little. However, as backup is available the tendency to
    accurately pick up on mental health difficulties and to diagnose
    them appropriately increases. So essentially they are gate keepers
    at the moment, they do a lot of psychological intervention
    themselves but they do need the specialist backup.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Robyn Vines who's senior lecturer at Newcastle
    University's Centre for Rural and Remote Mental Health at Orange.
    
    And just to remind you psychiatrists are medically trained first and
    so as doctors are able to identify and diagnose mental disorders and
    describe medications to treat them.
    
    "The World of the Narcissist" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ESSAY
    
    
    Whereas psychologists do a psychology degree followed by another two
    or so years of practical post grad training and their work is more
    focussed on counselling and the various psychological therapies to
    help identify and deal with people's personal problems. They don't
    medicate but they might work alongside a GP who can.
    
    So what are you up for if you are more interested in trying a
    talking therapy approach with a psychologist? David Stokes again
    from the Australian Psychological Society.
    
    David Stokes: Our current recommended fee is $166 per hour, we
    appreciate that that has to be set in the marketplace as a going
    rate but for most psychologists in private practice only in certain
    circumstances do they charge at that level.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: The reality is that most psychologists use their
    own discretion.
    
    David Stokes: Exactly. And the marketplaces determine that and to a
    large extent around about $90 to $100 an hour is the sort of going
    rate.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: But it seems to me that even $90 to $100 a session
    is pretty unaffordable even for your average income earner, even for
    your middle class income earner?
    
    David Stokes: Very much appreciated as such and we are very keen to
    see that public service facilities continue to exist to meet the
    requirements of the range of people out there who can't afford those
    sorts of rates.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: So clearly when it comes to seeking a
    psychological therapy such as the most popular talking therapy
    cognitive behavioural therapy the out of pocket expenses can be a
    big put off.
    
    Bernard McNair is President of the Mental Illness Fellowship of
    Australia.
    
    Bernard McNair: That can sometimes make people drop out of help. One
    would hope that when you went to see a psychologist and said I can't
    afford this that that psychologist would refer you on to a community
    health centre, to a bulk billing psychiatrist or to somebody else
    that they knew because if their referral patterns who could assist
    you. That's the perfect picture, some people would walk out and not
    seek treatment and then their mental illness and disability would
    only deteriorate even further.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: But for the person who does get referred on to the
    bulk billing psychiatrist the issue is access and of long queues.
    
    Bernard McNair: The issue is access and a wait of 8 to 12 weeks
    isn't uncommon in some areas, in some practices. Now quite clearly
    if you are feeling hopeless, helpless and worthless which is the
    three prime feelings with depression for example that 8 to 12 weeks
    can feel like 12 months. Your mental state can deteriorate even
    further, suicidal behaviour might present itself, certainly
    generally feeling lousy for three months will happen, that's not a
    good thing.
    
    We live in a very technologically advanced society, we live in a
    society where to receive treatment and services we can realistically
    expect this is not good enough, there is a stigma with mental health
    issues and if I had cancer I doubt I'd have to wait three months to
    see my doctor. If I had depression I don't believe I should also
    have to wait three months to see a doctor.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: So what's the optimum scenario and how does it
    compare to the realistic scenario?
    
    Bernard McNair: The optimum scenario is that I go and see my GP and
    he or she can do some work to assist me and then refer me on fairly
    quickly to a psychiatrist or other mental health care profession.
    
    The real picture is that there are some GPs who are extremely
    interested and skilled in mental health issues and have a good
    network within mental health where they can make referrals or you
    can have a GP who really has no interest in mental health, has a
    poor referral and just refers you on to a name they happen to know
    and you may have to wait some period of time. The standards are very
    variable, the standards between the urban and rural referral
    networks are significant.
    
    If I live in Gulargambone and I happen to have a mental illness then
    I will wait an awfully long time and perhaps have to travel hundreds
    of kilometres to seek help.
    
    "Excerpts from the Archives of the Narcissism List"
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_EXCERPTS
    
    
    Natasha Mitchell: It's estimated that some 20% of Australians
    experience an anxiety or depressive disorder. In other words,
    they're pretty common.
    
    And so back to the question of Medicare coverage. Despite the
    suggestion that clinical psychologists can have a crucial role to
    play in the treatment of anxiety and depression why are they then
    ignored under Medicare when psychiatrists aren't?
    
    Dermott Casey is head of the Mental Health and Special Programs
    Branch in the Federal Department of Health and Aged Care.
    
    Dermott Casey: Well look the short answer to that is that this issue
    has been raised over a number of years with governments of both
    political persuasions and I think that the general view is that
    extending the Medicare system to other professional groups is not
    the appropriate way to go. It's not necessarily the most targeted
    way to go and we could only estimate that it may put an increased
    burden on our health expenditure. So we've preferred to approach
    this in a more targeted way.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Nevertheless, if we do focus back on mental
    health, would you accept though that there is a perceived bias in
    the Medicare system when it comes to coverage of mental health
    services - and that is towards the services of psychiatrists who
    operate within a particular paradigm where pharmacological
    treatments are really prioritised?
    
    Dermott Casey: Look I don't know if it's particular bias, I think
    you suggest a historical fact when Medicare was created broadly I
    think people viewed health provision as something that was delivered
    by doctors. And therefore the Medicare system was devised and
    developed around doctors.
    
    As we change our views about what are evidence-based interventions
    we've started to appreciate that the health system needs a wider
    spectrum, a multi-disciplinary spectrum of providers. But that
    doesn't necessarily mean that Medicare is the best financing system
    for making those available to the public.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: But the suggestion is that Medicare can't flex as
    we become more aware of different treatment options for mental
    illness?
    
    Dermott Casey: Well look that would be a matter for government
    policy. All I can say at the moment is that the consideration of
    extending the Medicare system outside of its current provisions to
    reimburse people for expenses incurred with medical practitioners
    has been considered and is not being seen by any Australian
    government as being the appropriate way to go.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: So it sounds like despite plenty of push there's
    been very little shove on the Medicare issue.
    
    David Stokes from the Australian Psychological Society.
    
    David Stokes: Well understandably it's been a considerable thorn in
    the flesh for many of our members for many years and I can go back
    20 years in my mind almost to submissions made by various
    psychologists. The sorts of services that psychologists can provide
    and other allied health professions are sort of cut off from people
    by this sort of funding divide. Traditionally the response has been
    there is no way in the world we are going to open those sorts of
    pathways for people and that politically I think that they just
    decided that it's a closed door and it's for medicos only.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Because clearly the concern is quite a practical
    one in terms of economics. It's potentially simply not affordable to
    have psychologist's sessions covered under Medicare given that the
    number of claims would explode and people tend to go to a
    psychologist for a lot longer than they would to a medical
    professional.
    
    David Stokes: Well if you go to the sort of figures that come
    through private health for Health Insurance Providers the figures
    for psychologists in that context are not enormous by any means so
    it isn't an issue I don't think of the psychology costs blowing out
    the Medicare bill. In fact it would be a very, very small fraction
    of costs and the information we get from the private health insurers
    certainly demonstrate that.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Let's look at the private health insurance options
    in Australia, to what extent to private health insurers cover the
    services of psychologists for clients?
    
    David Stokes: The services of psychologists are covered under the
    ancillary tables, so described, nd they go along with other allied
    health services like physiotherapists, speech pathologists, etc.
    Unfortunately there are two limitations, one is that they never
    cover more than half with a few exceptions of the charged fee and
    then they set limits on how much you can have in a calendar year.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: So can you give me an example?
    
    "Diary of a Narcissist" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_JOURNAL
    
    
    David Stokes: Well for instance I think Medibank Private's commonest
    rebate on a psychological service would be around $40 and they would
    set a limit of something like $3-500 per year maximum that you can
    claim on.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Right, so that's claiming on perhaps three to six
    sessions.
    
    David Stokes: Correct.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: What about psychologists, we're talking
    predominately about private practitioners here, what about accessing
    psychologists in the public health sectors, so in public hospitals,
    in community mental health centres?
    
    David Stokes: Sure, there's a substantial number of psychologists in
    both the acute public health sector as well as the community
    settings. These services are generally very short term in the
    community setting a bit longer but they are once again limited and
    capped and people don't normally have access to prolonged services
    in that context.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: The impression that I get is that in the public
    sector too psychologists are predominately dealing with more
    critical care situations, more serious cases of mental illness. So
    is there room for the so called "worried well", and I think that's a
    derogatory term myselfbut the more common old variety of anxiety of
    depression that most people in society experience at some point in
    their time. Do they have access to the public sector psychologists?
    
    David Stokes: Well the answer in simple is no. Because of the
    shortage of acute psychiatric care facilities. These really focus on
    the most seriously disturbed cases so the psychotic illnesses of
    schizophrenia, paranoia etc. As a consequence this massive bulk if
    you like of depressive and anxiety type disorders are treated very
    poorly in the public sector.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: More recently the Federal Government has
    recognised that most Australians have pretty poor access to the
    services of psychologists and more on that in a moment.
    
    But the exclusion of psychologists from Medicare is a point of
    considerable frustration amongst many mental health specialists and
    consumers alike.
    
    Bernard McNair.
    
    Bernard McNair: I think it's most unfortunate that psychologists
    aren't part of the Medicare schedule where clients can get rebates
    for seeing them. My own belief is that we have a system which has
    been strongly entrenched in the medical model, and if psychologists
    are on the Medicare schedule then in some quarters such as the AMA
    it might be seen as in competition with psychiatrists.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: So taking from their client base.
    
    Bernard McNair: Essentially taking from their client base. I'd have
    to stress that the best model of care is one that has access to the
    most appropriate type of care for a consumer. The psychiatrist in
    our system takes the medico/legal responsibility and therefore my
    belief is that if a person needs to be under the care of a
    psychiatrist to meet medical, legal and care requirements. Many,
    many psychiatrists want to refer on for other forms of specialist
    treatment to clinical psychologists but the client, the consumer
    can't afford that so unfortunately that treatment goes by the
    wayside. Many psychiatrists do psychotherapy, do cognitive behaviour
    therapy, but it is not necessarily their foremost speciality whereas
    with psychologists this is their bread and butter work and they do
    it extremely well.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Bernard McNair there, President of the Mental
    Health Fellowship of Australia. And your on ABC Radio National, this
    is All in the Mind with me, Natasha Mitchell, coming to you
    internationally too via Radio Australia and the worldwide web.
    
    Today, is it only the rich who can afford a psychologist these days?
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Of course the question of Medicare extending to
    the services of psychologists is a contentious one and a question
    understandably from government would be where do you stop. If you're
    going to lobby to get psychology covered Medicare then why not
    meditation, yoga, Chinese herbal medicine. There's only just so much
    public health money to go around so why privilege psychology in this
    way?
    
    Robyn Vines: Well I think there are three elements to this. One is
    that best practice, the clinical research literature overwhelmingly
    indicates that for most depression and anxiety disorders and these
    are the high prevalence mental health disorders, evidence-based
    psychological treatments are as effective as medications and more
    effective in the long term. Individuals receiving medication only
    are more like to relapse after the medication is discontinued.
    
    "The Narcissism Series" - (December 2004)
    
    Six e-books regarding Pathological Narcissism, relationships with
    abusive narcissists, and the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD).
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_SERIES
    
    So essentially if you want effective treatment of people with these
    problems you need to include these evidence-based, focussed,
    psychological interventions.
    
    The reality is that people don't have equitable access to these
    throughout the country. Most services are fee paying, those who
    can't afford the fees, don't get it. So essentially, to provide
    public funding for these services is important if you're going to
    get people better, and if you're going to value equitability as
    important. In terms of the bottom line the reality is that
    psychological intervention is incredibly cost effective and more so
    than other forms of intervention.
    
    Essentially what happens is that you save ongoing use of Medicare
    rebates amongst those patients with these conditions - because use
    of medical services is far higher amongst those with psychological
    disorders than for those without such problems. So that if you're
    not treating them adequately they continue to use Medicare rebates
    and the medical services at a very high rate.
    
    Secondly, this group of patients is usually put on long term
    medication and that is very expensive. It's also feasible to
    conceive that there may be ways of reshuffling expenditure within
    the Medicare system to focus on these short term psychological
    interventions which get people better very quickly.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: It would appear then that the services of
    psychiatrists in a sense are taken more seriously under government
    policy.
    
    Robyn Vines: I think that's true, this has historically been the
    case, they have been funded, the services of clinical psychologists
    have not been funded.
    
    The reality is that we are incredibly short of mental health
    specialists in our country particularly in regional rural and remote
    areas. We've got a highly skilled workforce in the clinical
    psychology workforce which essentially doubles the number of
    specialist mental health professionals available if you've got 2000
    psychiatrists and approximately the same number of clinical
    psychologists you're going a long way towards being able to treat
    these problems more effectively. The dilemma is that half of this
    workforce is not funded.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Clinical psychologist Robyn Vines, Senior Lecturer
    at Newcastle University's Centre for Rural and Remote Mental Health
    at Orange.
    
    So if Medicare coverage isn't on the government agenda and
    psychologists in the public sector are over-stretched how are we to
    get more clinical psychologists servicing more Australians?
    
    The Better Outcomes in Mental Health Care Initiative is one
    fledgling approach that for once has all sides applauding.
    
    It's a $120.4 million pot of money that was handed down in last
    year's Federal Budget and the target is your local GP - who most
    people turn to if they decide to seek help with their mental health.
    
    Robyn Vines is involved with the NSW Central West Division of
    general practice who are leading one of the 16 pilot projects under
    the initiative. In the Bathurst region of NSW they're two years into
    two projects. One has psychology registrars working in GP surgeries
    and the other makes the services of a psychologist available to GPs
    and their patients in the region.
    
    Dermott Casey from the Federal Department of Health and Aged Care.
    
    Dermott Casey: The scheme comprises changes to the Medicare system
    that will give general practitioners an incentive payment for
    carrying out with their patient what is called the `three step
    mental health process'. That's having a session with the patient
    that assesses problems and provides session time to do that,
    developing with the patient a mental health plan and then
    subsequently reviewing that plan down the track to make sure
    everything is happening. And this is to really get away from the
    idea that you can help somebody to put in place an effective plan in
    a sort of six or ten minute consultation. So we've listened to
    General Practitioners, we've listened to the community in this and
    have developed a scheme.
    
    The scheme also provides that general practitioners who are
    registered will also have access to referring their patients to
    allied health professionals including psychologists. And it also
    provides a Medicare item for those general practitioners who already
    have or are prepared to acquire the necessary mental health skills
    to provide counselling directly to their patients.
    
    We know that it's not going to be something that every general
    practitioner will want to do but we would like to feel that
    initially over the four years of the program that this would expand
    so that within practices or within areas there are general
    practitioners who will give a greater focus within their practice to
    mental health care.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Now one concern might be there that we are
    effectively turning GPs into sort of quasi-mental health
    paraprofessionals of sorts when in fact, there are a suite of
    professions psychiatrists and psychologists out there who are quite
    specifically trained and equipped to help people with mental health
    problems.
    
    Dermott Casey: Well I think you said it in your opening that general
    practitioners are more available across the country than any other
    professional group and that includes psychologists.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Still though are we then placing a huge burden on
    doctors by still requiring them to be the `gatekeepers' if you like?
    
    Dermott Casey: No, I think what this is about is responding to
    requests from general practitioners and people who have been
    involved in community mental health provision.
    
    This, after all, arose out of discussions with the Australian
    Division of General Practitioners, The College of General
    Practitioners, The Mental Health Council of Australia who came to
    the previous minister so it hasn't been something that is in a sense
    imposed its burden but it's been a response to a request.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: This initiative though is only in its pilot stage
    so far and the question remains - will it be enough?
    
    Dermott Casey: All I can say is that this is a not an insignificant
    contribution to starting to explore a broader way of addressing what
    is a very important, serious issue for many people in the community.
    It will be evaluated over the next two or three years and clearly,
    if we can demonstrate this is contributing to better mental health
    in Australia then future governments may wish to consider whether
    they are going to expand it and in what ways.
    
    Natasha Mitchell: Dermott Casey, Head of the Mental Health and
    Special Programs Branch in the Federal Department of Health and Aged
    Care. And that's it for the program this week. If you're after
    transcripts, audio on demand, and other gumph about us you'll find
    our website at abc.net.au/rn just click on All in the Mind under
    programs.
    
    Thanks today to producer David Rutledge and studio producer Jenny
    Parsonage. Next week tune in, get wired and meet the very curious
    Los Angeles identity bringing mania to the masses. `Electroboy'.
    Until then, see you from me Natasha Mitchell.
    
    
    
    Guests:
    David Stokes
    Manager, Professional Issues
    Australian Psychological Society
    
    Dr Robyn Vines
    Senior lecturer
    Centre for Rural and Remote Mental Health (at Orange)
    University of Newcastle
    
    
    Bernard McNair
    President of the Mental Illness Fellowship of Australia.
    
    Dermott Casey
    Head
    Mental Health and Special Programs Branch
    Australia's Federal Department of Health and Aged Care
    
    More information:
    Depression details in the ABC's Health Matters online library
    Health Matters, ABC Online's comprehensive health gateway, has a
    growing library of fact files and consumer guides on popular health
    issues, including mental health.
    
    Mental Health and Special Programs Branch, Commonwealth Department
    of Health and Ageing
    
    
    Australian Psychological Society
    
    
    The Royal Australian and New Zealand College of Psychiatrists
    
    
    Mental Illness Fellowship of Australia
    
    
    Royal Australian College of General Practitioners
    
    
    Information about the "Better Outcomes in Mental Health" program
    
    
    Information about Medicare in Australia
    
    
    Depressionet: An Australian online community and resource focused on
    depression
    
    
    Dark Side of the Mood
    A comprehensive online feature and consumer guide about depression
    from ABC Health Online
    
    Publications:
    Clinical Psychology in Rural General Practice: A Pilot of
    Collaborative Model of Mental Health Service Delivery
    Author: Vines, R.F, Hurley, B.M and Thomson, D.M
    
    Publisher: Clinical Psychologist, Autumn 2002
    Corresponding author is Dr Robyn Vines via email: rvines@...
    
    
     2003 ABC

    #3592 From: "Sam Vaknin" <vaksam@...>
    Date: Fri Mar 11, 2005 12:52 pm
    Subject: HealthyPlace.com Newsletter
    vaksammt
    Send Email Send Email
     
    HealthyPlace Narcissistic Personality Disorder Community
    
    http://www.healthyplace.com/communities/personality_disorders/narcissism/index.h\
    tml
    
    Narcissistic PD and abuse by narcissists - FAQs, essays, links, and book
    excerpts.
    
    Transcript of the CHAT regarding abusive narcissists HERE:
    
    http://healthyplace.com/communities/personality_disorders/site/Transcripts/abusi\
    ve_narcissists.htm
    
    Transcript of the CHAT about the Narcissistic Personality Disorder HERE:
    
    http://www.healthyplace.com/Communities/Personality_Disorders/Site/Transcripts/n\
    arcissism.htm
    
    Transcript of the CHAT about narcissists in the workplace HERE:
    
    http://healthyplace.com/Communities/personality_disorders/site/Transcripts/narci\
    ssism_workplace.htm
    
    Radio Show regarding Relationships with Abusive Narcissists
    
    http://www.healthyplace.com/Radio/archives/audio_narcissism_02-10-12.htm
    
    ====================================================
    FROM HEALTHYPLACE.COM MENTAL HEALTH COMMUNITIES ...
    
    Newsletter for the week of March 7, 2005
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp
    
    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
    *******************************************
    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
    
    Are you wondering if you have depression. Go here to take an online
    depression screening test.
    http://www.healthyplace.com/efx
    
    
    HERE ARE THIS WEEK'S STORIES:
    
    Deep brain stimulation for the severely depressed
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#stimulation
    
    Black box warnings for antidepressants start this month
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#blackbox
    
    Prison officials missing prisoner suicide signals
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#suicide
    
    ***************************************************************
    sponsor message:
    
       DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY INFO
    
    Get Information on Treating Depression and Anxiety.
    Lexapro is a well-tolerated, powerful antidepressant therapy.
    Take Our Screening Test & Read Our Guides.
    
    http://clk.atdmt.com/NYC/go/hltchlex0150000001nyc/direct/01/
    
    ***************************************************************
    
    New treatment guidelines for bipolar children
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#children
    
    Do you have "Achiever's Disease" aka obsessive-compulsive bipolar
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#ocb
    
    Comparing addiction treatment vs support
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#addiction
    
    How shy is too shy?
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#shy
    
    ***************************************************************
    sponsor message:
    
    SUFFERING FROM DEPRESSION
    
    There is a medication that may help you feel like yourself again.
    
    Click here to find out about an effective treatment option.
    http://clk.atdmt.com/IFR/go/hltchefr0070000047ifr/direct/01/
    
    ***************************************************************
    Eating disorders bracelets - secret signals
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#bracelets
    
    What happens after anorexia?
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#ed
    
    Eating disorders not limited to anorexia nervosa and bulimia
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#ed
    
    ***************************************************************
    sponsor message:
    
    RADER PROGRAMS - Help for your eating disorder
    
    Rader Programs has been providing high-quality clinical programs for over
    20 years. We want to help you too.
    
    If you or a loved one is suffering from an eating disorder -- anorexia,
    bulimia or compulsive overeating -- or a related condition like sexual
    abuse, Rader Programs is here to help. Call us now at 1-800-841-1515. We'll
    be happy to answer your questions or visit our site:
    http://www.healthyplace.com/site/rader.htm
    
    ***************************************************************
    
    Does Ritalin increase cancer risk in children?
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#ritalin
    
    Doctors get conflicting advice on ADHD drug Adderall
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#adderall
    
    The hidden world of psychopaths
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#psychopaths
    
    Self-mutilation, its reasons and what should be done on discovery
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#mutilation
    
    From our emotional abuse bulletin board: I Hate My Mother
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#bbs
    
    Predicting Schizophrenia years before severe symptoms
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#schizo
    
    ***************************************************************
    sponsor message:
    
       A TREATMENT FOR SCHIZOPHRENIA
    
    Are you caring for someone with schizophrenia? Get help. Get information
    about schizophrenia and treatment, including helpful tools and caregiver
    support. Click here.
    http://clk.atdmt.com/OGI/go/abl0090000306ogi/direct/01/
    
    ***************************************************************
    
    Nicotine could have a beneficial effect on the symptoms of Schizophrenia
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#snews
    
    Beyond Warehousing: Can the mental health system be reformed?
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#snews
    
    Mental health courts help afflicted
    http://www.healthyplace.com/newsletters/3.07.05.asp#snews
    
    
    All of us at HealthyPlace.com wish you a pleasant week.
    
    If you know of anyone who can benefit from this newsletter
    or the HealthyPlace.com site, I'll hope you'll pass this onto them.
    
    Sincerely,
    Deborah
    
    Community Partner Team
    HealthyPlace.com - Mental Health Communities
    "When you're at HealthyPlace.com, you're never alone."
    http://www.healthyplace.com
    
    (You are on the personality disorders mail list. To unsubscribe:
    http://www.healthyplace.com/site/list_unsubscribe_form.asp )

    #3593 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Fri Mar 11, 2005 2:15 pm
    Subject: Social functioning 'an enduring PD impairment'
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    http://www.psychiatrymatters.md/International/News/2005/Week_10/Day_1
    /Social_functioning__an_enduring_PD_impairment_.asp?
    C=14351384226350694444
    
    
    
    
    Social functioning 'an enduring PD impairment'
    
      Impairments in functioning, particularly social functioning, appear
    to be an enduring component of personality disorders (PDs), suggests
    research from the USA.
    
    Based on the expectation that "personality disorders... would
    disrupt normative experiences, such as establishing a career or
    intimate relationships outside the family of origin," Andrew Skodol
    (Columbia University, New York) and colleagues explored which
    aspects of PD psychopathology endure.
    
    The researchers studied change in psychosocial functioning, as
    measured on the Longitudinal Interval Follow-up Evaluation, in 600
    treatment-seeking or treated patients over a 2-year period. Among
    the participants, 81 had schizotypal PD, 155 had borderline PD, 137
    avoidant PD, and 142 had obsessive-compulsive PD. The remaining 85
    patients had major depressive disorder (MDD) without PD.
    
    They found that significant improvement occurred in only three of
    seven domains, and this was largely attributable to improvements in
    patients with MDD and no PD.
    
    "Pathological Narcissism FAQs" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_FAQS
    
    Specifically, significant improvements were seen for relationships
    with spouse or mate - although the researchers acknowledge that only
    about 20% of the participants had such a relationship - recreation,
    and global social adjustment.
    
    The team notes that patients with borderline PD or obsessive-
    compulsive PD showed no overall improvement over time in these
    measures.
    
    "Compared with the degree that PD psychopathology improves, the
    results of the present study are consistent with the hypothesis that
    functional impairment improves less than psychopathology over a 2-
    year period in patients with PDs," Skodol and co-workers comment in
    the journal Psychological Medicine.
    
    Interestingly, the results indicated that improvement in PD
    psychopathology had a greater effect on functioning for patients
    with severe PDs, such as schizotypal PD and borderline PD, than for
    the less severe forms.
    
    "The World of the Narcissist" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ESSAY
    
    Skodol et al conclude that, because personality psychopathology
    usually begins in adolescence or early adulthood, "the potential for
    derailments in occupational trajectories and in the development of
    mature interpersonal relationships is great."
    
    They add: "Even after symptomatic improvement, it might be expected
    to take some time to overcome these deficits and to make up the
    ground necessary to achieve 'normal' functioning."
    
    
    Psychol Med 2005; 35: 443-451
    
    http://journals.cambridge.org/bin/bladerunner?
    REQUNIQ=1109595842&REQSESS=1214632&118000REQEVENT=&REQINT1=283274&REQ
    AUTH=0

    #3594 From: "Sam Vaknin" <palma@...>
    Date: Fri Mar 11, 2005 2:17 pm
    Subject: Narcissists Hate Women and Children - Abusive Relationships Newsletter - No. 40
    vaksam
    Send Email Send Email
     
    Dialog 11 is online!
    
    http://www.narcissism101.com/Narcissism_101/SamDialogues11.html
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues11.html
    
    And so is Dialog 12
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/dialogues12.html
    
    A resource regarding the BTK Killer
    
    http://btk-profiles.blogspot.com/
    ===================================================
    
    Please FORWARD this message to interested parties and relevant
    discussion lists and groups
    
    Phone and Email consultations with Sam Vaknin - write for details:
    
    palma@...
    
    Previous issues of this newsletter are available here:
    
    http://groups-beta.google.com/group/narcissisticabuse
    
    http://groups.yahoo.com/group/narcissisticabuse/messages
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    Click on these links!
    
    NEW, December 2004, EDITIONS of "Malignant Self Love - Narcisssm
    Revisited"
    And NEW, December 2004 EDITIONS of all our e-books JUST RELEASED!
    
    Click on this link:
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    NEW!!! Updated DAILY!!!
    
    http://spaces.msn.com/members/narcissist/
    
    http://www.suite101.com/welcome.cfm/being_kafka
    
    ==================================================
    
    Beware the Children
    
    By: Sam Vaknin
    Author of "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited"
    I see in children feigned innocence, relentless and ruthless
    manipulation, the cunning of the weak. They are ageless. Their
    narcissism is disarming in its directness, in its cruel and absolute
    lack of empathy. They demand with insistence, punish absent-
    mindedly, idealize and devalue capriciously. They have no loyalty.
    They do not love, they cling. Their dependence is a mighty weapon
    and their neediness - a drug. They have no time, neither before, nor
    after. To them, existence is a play, they are the actors, and we
    all - are but the props. They raise and drop the curtain of their
    mock emotions at will. The bells of their laughter often
    tintinnabulate. They are the fresh abode of good and evil pure and
    pure they are.
    
    Children, to me, are both mirrors and competitors. They reflect
    authentically my constant need for adulation and attention. Their
    grandiose fantasies of omnipotence and omniscience are crass
    caricatures of my internal world. The way they abuse others and
    mistreat them hits close to home. Their innocuous charm, their
    endless curiosity, their fount of energy, their sulking, nagging,
    boasting, bragging, lying, and manipulating are mutations of my own
    behaviour. I recognize my thwarted self in them. When they make
    their entrance, all attention is diverted. Their fantasies endear
    them to their listeners. Their vainglorious swagger often causes
    smiles. Their trite stupidities are invariably treated as pearls of
    wisdom. Their nagging is yielded to, their threats provoke to
    action, their needs accommodated urgently. I stand aside, an
    abandoned centre of attention, the dormant eye of an intellectual
    storm, all but ignored and neglected. I watch the child with envy,
    with rage, with wrath. I hate its effortless ability to defeat me.
    
    Children are loved by mothers, as I was not. They are bundled
    emotions, and happiness and hope. I am jealous of them, I am
    infuriated by my deprivation, I am fearful of the sadness and
    hopelessness that they provoke in me. Like music, they reify a
    threat to the precariously balanced emotional black hole that is
    myself. They are my past, my dilapidated and petrified True Self, my
    wasted potentials, my self-loathing and my defences. They are my
    pathology projected. I revel in my Orwellian narcissistic newspeak.
    Love is weakness, happiness is a psychosis, hope is malignant
    optimism. Children defy all this. They are proof positive of how
    different it could all have been.
    
    But what I consciously experience is disbelief. I cannot understand
    how anyone can love these thuggish brats, their dripping noses,
    gelatinous fat bodies, whitish sweat, and bad breath. How can anyone
    stand their cruelty and vanity, their sadistic insistence and
    blackmail, their prevarication and deceit? In truth, no one except
    their parents can.
    
    Children are always derided by everyone except their parents. There
    is something sick and sickening in a mother's affections. There is a
    maddening blindness involved, an addiction, a psychotic episode,
    it's sick, this bond, it's nauseous. I hate children. I hate them
    for being me.
    
    (continued below)
    
    ==================================================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    "The Narcissism Series" - (December 2004)
    
    Six e-books regarding Pathological Narcissism, relationships with
    abusive narcissists, and the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD).
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_SERIES
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    ====================================================
    
    Narcissists and Women
    
    Question:
    
    Do narcissists hate women?
    
    Answer:
    
    To re-iterate, Primary Narcissistic Supply (PNS) is any kind of NS
    provided by people who are not "meaningful" or "significant" others.
    Adulation, attention, affirmation, fame, notoriety, sexual
    conquests  are all forms of PNS.
    
    Secondary NS (SNS) emanates from people who are in repetitive or
    continuous touch with the narcissist. It includes the important
    roles of narcissistic accumulation and narcissistic regulation,
    among others.
    
    Narcissists abhor and dread getting emotionally intimate. The
    cerebral ones regard sex as a maintenance chore, something they have
    to do in order to keep their Source of Secondary Supply. The somatic
    narcissist treats women as objects and sex as a means to obtaining
    Narcissistic Supply.
    
    Moreover, many narcissists tend to frustrate women. They refrain
    from having sex with them, tease them and then leave them, resist
    flirtatious and seductive behaviours and so on. Often, they invoke
    the existence of a girlfriend/fiance/spouse as the "reason" why
    they cannot have sex or develop a relationship. But this is not out
    of loyalty and fidelity in the empathic and loving sense. This is
    because they wish (and often succeed) to sadistically frustrate the
    interested party.
    
    But, this pertains only to cerebral narcissists - not to somatic
    narcissists and to Histrionics (Histrionic Personality Disorder -
    HPD) who use their body, sexuality, and seduction/flirtation to
    extract Narcissistic Supply from others.
    
    Narcissists are misogynists. They team up with women who serve as
    Sources of SNS (Secondary Narcissistic Supply). The woman's chores
    are to accumulate past Narcissistic Supply (by witnessing the
    narcissist's "moments of glory") and release it in an orderly manner
    to regulate the fluctuating flow of primary supply and compensate in
    times of deficient supply.
    
    Otherwise, cerebral narcissists are not interested in women.
    
    Most of them are asexual (desire sex very rarely, if at all). They
    hold women in contempt and abhor the thought of being really
    intimate with them. Usually, they choose for partners submissive
    women whom they disdain for being well below their intellectual
    level.
    
    This leads to a vicious cycle of neediness and self-contempt ("How
    come I am dependent on this inferior woman"). Hence the abuse. When
    Primary NS is available, the woman is hardly tolerated, as one would
    reluctantly pay the premium of an insurance policy.
    
    Narcissists of all stripes do regard the "subjugation" of an
    attractive woman to be a Source of Narcissistic Supply, though.
    
    Such conquests are status symbols, proofs of virility, and they
    allow the narcissist to engage in "vicarious" narcissistic
    behaviours, to express his narcissism through the "conquered" women,
    transforming them into instruments at the service of his narcissism,
    into his extensions. This is done by employing defence mechanisms
    such as projective identification.
    
    The narcissist believes that being in love is actually merely going
    through the motions. To him, emotions are mimicry and pretence.
    
    He says: "I am a conscious misogynist. I fear and loathe women and
    tend to ignore them to the best of my ability. To me they are a
    mixture of hunter and parasite."
    
    Most male narcissists are misogynists. After all, they are the
    warped creations of women. Women gave birth to them and moulded them
    into what they are: dysfunctional, maladaptive, and emotionally
    dead. They are angry at their mothers and, by extension at all women.
    
    The narcissist's attitude to women is, naturally, complex and multi-
    layered but it can be described using four axes:
    
    The Holy Whore
    The Hunter Parasite
    The Frustrating Object of Desire
    Uniqueness Roles
    The narcissist divides all women to saints and whores. He finds it
    difficult to have sex
    ("dirty", "forbidden", "punishable", "degrading") with feminine
    significant others (spouse, intimate girlfriend). To him, sex and
    intimacy are mutually exclusive rather than mutually expressive
    propositions.
    
    Sex is reserved to "whores" (all other women in the world). This
    division resolves the narcissist's constant cognitive dissonance ("I
    want her but ", "I don't need anyone but "). It also legitimises
    his sadistic urges (abstaining from sex is a major and recurrent
    narcissistic "penalty" inflicted on female "transgressors"). It
    tallies well with the frequent idealisation-devaluation cycles the
    narcissist goes through. The idealised females are sexless, the
    devalued ones  "deserving" of their degradation (sex) and the
    contempt that, inevitably, follows thereafter.
    
    The narcissist believes firmly that women are out to "hunt" men by
    genetic predisposition. As a result, he feels threatened (as any
    prey would). This, of course, is an intellectualisation of the real
    state of affairs: the narcissist feels threatened by women and tries
    to justify this irrational fear by imbuing them with "objective",
    menacing qualities. This is a small detail in a larger canvass. The
    narcissist "pathologises" others in order to control them.
    
    The narcissist believes that, once their prey is secured, women
    assume the role of "body snatchers". They abscond with the male's
    sperm, generate an endless stream of demanding and nose dripping
    children, financially bleed the men in their lives to cater to their
    needs and to the needs of their dependants.
    
    Put differently, women are parasites, leeches, whose sole function
    is to suck dry every man they find and tarantula-like decapitate him
    once no longer useful. This, of course, is exactly what the
    narcissist does to people. Thus, his view of women is a projection.
    
    Heterosexual narcissists desire women as any other red-blooded male
    does or even more so due to their special symbolic nature in the
    narcissist's life. Humbling a woman in acts of faintly sado-
    masochistic sex is a way of getting back at mother. But the
    narcissist is frustrated by his inability to meaningfully interact
    with women, by their apparent emotional depth and powers of
    psychological penetration (real or attributed) and by their
    sexuality.
    
    Women's incessant demands for intimacy are perceived by the
    narcissist as a threat. He recoils instead of getting closer. The
    cerebral narcissist also despises and derides sex, as we said
    before. Thus, caught in a seemingly intractable repetition complex,
    in approach-avoidance cycles, the narcissist becomes furious at the
    source of his frustration. Some narcissists set out to do some
    frustrating of their own. They tease (passively or actively), or
    they pretend to be asexual and, in any case, they turn down, rather
    cruelly, any feminine attempt to court them and to get closer.
    
    Sadistically, they tremendously enjoy their ability to frustrate the
    desires, passions and sexual wishes of women. It makes them feel
    omnipotent and self-righteous. Narcissists regularly frustrate all
    women sexually  and significant women in their lives both sexually
    and emotionally.
    
    Somatic narcissists simply use women as objects and then discard
    them. They masturbate, using women as "flesh and blood aides". The
    emotional background is identical. While the cerebral narcissist
    punishes through abstention  the somatic narcissist penalises
    through excess.
    
    The narcissist's mother kept behaving as though the narcissist was
    and is not special (to her). The narcissist's whole life is a
    pathetic and pitiful effort to prove her wrong. The narcissist
    constantly seeks confirmation from others that he is special  in
    other words that he is, that he actually exists.
    
    Women threaten this quest. Sex is "bestial" and "common". There is
    nothing "special or unique" about sex. Women's sexual needs threaten
    to reduce the narcissist to the lowest common denominator: intimacy,
    sex and human emotions. Everybody and anybody can feel, copulate and
    breed. There is nothing in these activities to set the narcissist
    apart and above others. And yet women seem to be interested only in
    these pursuits. Thus, the narcissist emotionally believes that women
    are the continuation of his mother by other means and in different
    guises.
    
    The narcissist hates women virulently, passionately and
    uncompromisingly. His hate is primal, irrational, the progeny of
    mortal fear and sustained abuse. Granted, most narcissists learn how
    to disguise, even repress these untoward feelings. But their hatred
    does swing out of control and erupt from time to time.
    
    To live with a narcissist is an arduous and eroding task.
    Narcissists are infinitely pessimistic, bad-tempered, paranoid and
    sadistic in an absent-minded and indifferent manner. Their daily
    routine is a rigmarole of threats, complaints, hurts, eruptions,
    moodiness and rage.
    
    The narcissist rails against slights true and imagined. He alienates
    people. He humiliates them because this is his only weapon against
    his own humiliation wrought by their indifference. Gradually,
    wherever he is, the narcissist's social circle dwindles and then
    vanishes. Every narcissist is also a schizoid, to some extent. A
    schizoid is not a misanthrope. The narcissist does not necessarily
    hate people  he simply does not need them. He regards social
    interactions as a nuisance to be minimised.
    
    The narcissist is torn between his need to obtain Narcissistic
    Supply (from human beings)  and his fervent wish to be left alone.
    This wish springs from contempt and overwhelming feelings of
    superiority.
    
    There are fundamental conflicts between dependence, counter-
    dependence and contempt, neediness and devaluation, seeking and
    avoiding, turning on the charm to attract adulation and reacting
    wrathfully to the minutest "provocations". These conflicts lead to
    rapid cycling between gregariousness and self-imposed ascetic
    seclusion.
    
    Such an unpredictable but always bilious and festering ambience,
    typical of the narcissist's "romantic" liaisons is hardly conducive
    to love or sex. Gradually, both become extinct. Relationships are
    hollowed out. Imperceptibly, the narcissist switches to asexual co-
    habitation.
    
    But the vitriolic environment that the narcissist creates is only
    one hand of the equation. The other hand involves the woman herself.
    
    As we said, heterosexual narcissists are attracted to women, but
    simultaneously repelled, horrified, bewitched and provoked by them.
    They seek to frustrate and humiliate them. Psychodynamically, the
    narcissist probably visits upon them his mother's sins  but such
    simplistic explanation does the subject great injustice.
    
    Most narcissists are misogynists. Their sexual and emotional lives
    are perturbed and chaotic. They are unable to love in any true sense
    of the word  nor are they capable of developing any measure of
    intimacy. Lacking empathy, they are unable to offer to their
    partners emotional sustenance.
    
    Do narcissists miss loving, would they have liked to love and are
    they angry with their parents for crippling them in this respect?
    
    To the narcissist, these questions are incomprehensible. There is no
    way they can answer them. Narcissists have never loved. They do not
    know what is it that they are supposedly missing. Observing it from
    the outside, love seems to them to be a risible pathology.
    
    Narcissists equate love with weakness. They hate being weak and they
    hate and despise weak people (and, therefore, the sick, the old and
    the young). They do not tolerate what they consider to be stupidity,
    disease and dependence  and love seems to consist of all three.
    These are not sour grapes. They really feel this way.
    
    Narcissists are angry men  but not because they never experienced
    love and probably never will. They are angry because they are not as
    powerful, awe inspiring and successful as they wish they were and,
    to their mind, deserve to be. Because their daydreams refuse so
    stubbornly to come true. Because they are their worst enemy. And
    because, in their unmitigated paranoia, they see adversaries
    plotting everywhere and feel discriminated against and
    contemptuously ignored.
    
    Many of them (the borderline narcissists) cannot conceive of life in
    one place with one set of people, doing the same thing, in the same
    field with one goal within a decades-old game plan. To them, this is
    the equivalent of death. They are most terrified of boredom and
    whenever faced with its daunting prospect, they inject drama or even
    danger into their lives. This way they feel alive.
    
    The narcissist is a lonely wolf. He is a shaky platform, indeed, on
    which to base a family, or plans for the future.
    
    The Narcissist and the Opposite Sex
    
    This chapter deals with the male narcissist and with
    his "relationships" with women.
    
    It would be correct to substitute one gender for another. Female
    narcissists treat the men in their lives in a manner
    indistinguishable from the way male narcissists treat "their" women.
    I believe that this is the case with same sex narcissist partners.
    
    A good point of departure would be jealousy, or rather, its
    pathological form, envy.
    
    The narcissist becomes anxious when he grows aware of how
    romantically jealous (possessive) he is. This is a peculiar
    response. Normally, anxiety is characteristic of other kinds of
    interactions with the opposite sex where the possibility of
    rejection exists. Most men, for instance, feel anxious before they
    ask a woman to have sex with them.
    
    The narcissist, in contrast, has a limited and underdeveloped
    spectrum of emotional reactions. Anxiety characterizes all his
    interactions with the opposite sex and any situation in which there
    is a remote possibility that he be rejected or abandoned.
    
    Anxiety is an adaptive mechanism. It is the internal reaction to
    conflict. When the narcissist envies his female mate he is
    experiencing precisely such an unconscious conflict.
    
    Jealousy is (justly) perceived as a form of transformed aggression.
    To direct it at the narcissist's female partner (who stands in for
    the primary object, his Mother) is to direct it at a forbidden
    object. It triggers a strong feeling of imminent punishment - a
    likely abandonment (physical or emotional).
    
    But this is merely the "surface" conflict. There is yet another
    layer, much harder to reach and to decipher.
    
    To feed his envy, the narcissist exercises his imagination. He
    imagines situations, which justify his negative emotions. If his
    mate is sexually promiscuous this justifies romantic jealousy  he
    unconsciously "thinks".
    
    The narcissist is a con artist. He easily substitutes fiction for
    truth. What commences as an elaborate daydream ends up in the
    narcissist's mind as a plausible scenario. But, then, if his
    suspicions are true (they are bound to be - otherwise, why is he
    jealous?), there is no way he can accept his partner back, says the
    narcissist to himself. If she is unfaithful - how could the
    relationship continue?
    
    Infidelity and lack of exclusivity violate the first and last
    commandment of narcissism: uniqueness.
    
    The narcissist tends to regard his partner's cheating in absolute
    terms. The "other" guy must be better and more special than he is.
    Since the narcissist is nothing but a reflection, a glint in the
    eyes of others, when cast aside by his spouse or mate, he feels
    annulled and wrecked.
    
    His partner, in this single (real or imagined) act of adultery, is
    perceived by the narcissist to have passed judgment upon him as a
    whole - not merely upon this or that aspect of his personality and
    not merely in connection with the issue of sexual or emotional
    compatibility.
    
    This perceived negation of his uniqueness makes it impossible for
    the narcissist to survive in a relationship tainted by jealousy.
    Yet, there is nothing more dreadful to a narcissist than the ending
    of a relationship, or abandonment.
    
    Many narcissists strike an unhealthy balance. Being emotionally (and
    physically or sexually) absent, they drive the partner to find
    emotional and physical gratification outside the bond. This
    achieved, they feel vindicated - they are proven right in being
    jealous.
    
    The narcissist is then able to accept the partner back and to
    forgive her. After all  he argues - her two-timing was precipitated
    by the narcissist's own absence and was always under his control.
    The narcissist experiences a kind of sadistic satisfaction that he
    possesses such power over his partner.
    
    In provoking the partner to adopt a socially aberrant behavior he
    sees proof of his mastery. He reads into the subsequent scene of
    forgiveness and reconciliation the same meaning. It proves both his
    magnanimity and how addicted to him his partner has become.
    
    The more severe the extramarital affair, the more it provides the
    narcissist with the means to control his partner through her guilt.
    His ability to manipulate his partner increases the more forgiving
    and magnanimous he is. He never forgets to mention to her (or, at
    least, to himself) how wonderful he is for having thus sacrificed
    himself.
    
    Here he is - with his unique, superior traits - willing to accept
    back a disloyal, inconsiderate, disinterested, self centred,
    sadistic (and, entre nous, most ordinary) partner back. True,
    henceforth he is likely to invest less in the relationship, to
    become non-committal, and, probably, to be full of rage and hatred.
    Still, she is the narcissist's one and only. The more voluptuous,
    tumultuous, inane the relationship, the better it suits the
    narcissist's self image.
    
    After all, aren't such tortuous relationships the stuff Oscar
    winning movies are made of? Shouldn't the narcissist's life be
    special in this sense, too? Aren't the biographies of great men
    adorned with such abysses of emotions?
    
    If an emotional or sexual infidelity does occur (and very often it
    does), it is usually a cry for help by the narcissist's mate. A
    forlorn cause: this rigidly deformed personality structure is
    incapable of change.
    
    Usually, the partner is the dependent or avoidant type and is
    equally inherently incapable of changing anything in her life. Such
    couples have no common narrative or agenda and only their
    psychopathologies are compatible. They hold each other hostage and
    vie for the ransom.
    
    The dependent partner can determine for the narcissist what is right
    and virtuous and what is wrong and evil as well as enhance and
    maintain his feeling of uniqueness (by wanting him). She, therefore,
    possesses the power to manipulate him. Sometimes she does so because
    years of emotional deprivation and humiliation by the narcissist
    have made her hate him.
    
    The narcissist - forever "rational", forever afraid to get in touch
    with his emotions  often divides his relationships with humans
    to "contractual" and "non contractual", multiplying the former at
    the expense of the latter. By doing so he drowns the immediate,
    identifiable, emotional problems (with his partner) in a torrent of
    irrelevant frivolities (his obligation within numerous
    other "contractual" "relationships").
    
    The narcissist likes to believe that he is the maker of the decision
    which type of relationship he establishes with whom. He doesn't even
    bother to be explicit about it. Sometimes people believe that they
    have a "contractual" (binding and long-term) relationship with the
    narcissist, while he entertains an entirely different notion without
    informing them. These, naturally, are grounds for innumerable
    disappointments and misunderstandings.
    
    The narcissist often says that he has a contract with his
    girlfriend/spouse. This contract has emotional articles and
    administrative-economic articles.
    
    One of the substantive clauses of this contract is emotional and
    sexual exclusivity.
    
    But the narcissist feels that the fulfillment of his contracts -
    especially with his female partner - is asymmetrical. He is firmly
    convinced that he gives and contributes to his relationships more
    than he receives from them. The narcissist needs to feel deprived
    and punished, thus upholding the guilty verdict rendered by the
    primary and all important object in his life (usually, his mother).
    
    The narcissist, though highly amoral (and at times, immoral), holds
    himself, morally, in high regard. He describes contracts as "sacred"
    and feels averse to canceling or violating them even if they had
    expired or are invalidated by the behavior of the other parties.
    
    But the narcissist is not constant and predictable in his judgments.
    Thus, a violation of the contract by his romantic partner is deemed
    to be either trivial or nothing less than earth-shattering. If a
    contract is violated by the narcissist he is invariably tormented by
    his conscience to the extent of calling the contract (the
    relationship) off even if the partner judges the violation to be
    trivial or explicitly forgives the narcissist.
    
    In other words, sometimes the narcissist feels compelled to cancel a
    contract just because he violated it and in order not to be
    tormented by his conscience (by his Superego, the internalized
    voices of his parents and other meaningful adults in his childhood).
    
    But things get even more complex.
    
    The narcissist acts asymmetrically as long as he feels bound by the
    contract. He tends to judge himself more severely than he judges the
    other parties to the contract. He forces himself to comply more
    strenuously than his partners do with the terms of the contract.
    
    But this is because he needs the contract - the relationship - more
    than the others do.
    
    The annulment or the termination of a contract represent rejection
    and abandonment, which the narcissist fears most. The narcissist
    would rather pretend that a contract is still valid than admit to
    the demise of a relationship. He never violates contracts because he
    is afraid of the reprisals and of the emotional consequences. But
    this is not to be confused with developed morals. When confronted
    with better alternatives - which more efficiently cater to his
    needs - the narcissist annuls or violates his contracts without
    thinking twice.
    
    Moreover, not all contracts were created equal in the narcissistic
    twilight zone. It is the narcissist who retains the power to decide
    which contracts are to be scrupulously observed and which
    offhandedly ignored. The narcissist determines which laws (social
    contracts) to obey and which to break.
    
    He expects society, his partners, his colleagues, his spouse, his
    children, his parents, his students, his teachers  in short:
    absolutely everyone  to abide by his rulebook. White collar
    narcissist criminals, for instance, see nothing wrong with their
    misconduct. They regard themselves as law-abiding, God-fearing,
    community-members. Their acts are committed in a mental enclave, a
    psychological no man's land, where no laws or contracts are binding.
    
    The narcissist is sometimes perceived as whimsical, traitorous,
    posing and double crossing. The truth is that he is predictable and
    consistent. He follows one over-riding principle: the principle of
    Narcissistic Supply.
    
    The narcissist had internalized a bad object. He feels corrupt,
    deserving to fail, to be disgraced and punished. He is forever
    surprised and thankful when good things happen to him. Out of touch
    with his own emotions and with his capabilities, he either
    exaggerates them or underestimates them.
    
    He is likely to be grateful to his partner - and berate her! - for
    having chosen him to be her mate. Deep inside, he thinks that no one
    else would have been (or will be) as foolish, blind, or ignorant to
    have made this choice. The purported stupidity and blindness of his
    mate or spouse is substantiated by the very fact that she is his
    mate or spouse. Only a stupid and blind person would have preferred
    the narcissist, with his myriad deficiencies, to others.
    
    This feeling of a "lucky break" is the true source of the asymmetry
    in the narcissist's relationships. The partner, having made this
    incredible choice to live with the narcissist (to bear this cross)
    is worthy of special consideration in compensation. The narcissist's
    willing partner - a rarity - warrants special treatment and a
    special (double) standard. The partner can be unfaithful,
    withholding (emotionally, financially), be dependent, be abusive,
    critical and so on - and, yet, be forgiven unconditionally.
    
    This, no doubt, is the direct result of the narcissist's very flawed
    sense of self worth and of an overpowering sense of inferiority.
    
    This asymmetry is also an effective barrier against the expression
    of anger, even legitimate anger.
    
    Instead, the narcissist accumulates his grievances every time that
    the partner takes advantage of the asymmetry (or is perceived by the
    narcissist to be doing so). The narcissist tries to convince himself
    that such abuse is an expected result of the daily friction of
    cohabitation, especially by partners with radically different
    personalities.
    
    Some of the anger is passively-aggressively expressed. The frequency
    of sexual relations is reduced. Less sex, less talk, less touch.
    Sometimes the pent-up aggression erupts explosively in the form of
    rage attacks. These are usually followed by panicky reactions
    intended to restore the balance and to reassure the narcissist that
    he is not about to be abandoned.
    
    Following such rage attacks, the narcissist regresses to
    passiveness, maudlin tenderness, appeasing gestures, or to wimpish,
    saccharine, and infantile behavior. The narcissist does not expect
    or accept same behavior from his partner. She is allowed to be
    cantankerous to her heart's content without as much as apologizing.
    
    Another hurdle on the narcissist's way to establishing lasting (if
    not healthy) relationships is his excess rationality and, chiefly,
    his tendency to generalize on the basis of tenuous and flimsy
    evidence (hyper-inductiviteness).
    
    The narcissist regards abandonment or rejection by his emotional-
    sexual partners as a final verdict concerning his very ability to
    have such relationships in the future. Because of the mechanisms of
    self-denigration I have described, the narcissist is likely to
    idealize his mate and believe that she must have been uniquely
    predisposed and "equipped" to cope with him.
    
    He "remembers" the way his partner sacrificed herself on the altar
    of the relationship. The more convinced the narcissist is that his
    partner invested extraordinarily in the relationship and the more
    assured he is that she was uniquely equipped to succeed in it - the
    more frightened he becomes.
    
    Why the fear?
    
    Because if this partner, as qualified as she was, as desirous of him
    as she was, failed to sustain the relationship - surely, no one else
    is likely to succeed. The narcissist believes that he is doomed to
    an existence of loneliness and destitution. He stands no chance of
    ever having a resilient, healthy relationship with another partner.
    
    The narcissist would do anything to avoid this conclusion. He begs
    his partner to return and re-establish the relationship, no matter
    what transpired. Her very return proves to him that he is worthy,
    the preferred alternative, someone with whom maintaining a
    relationship is possible.
    
    The partner, in other words, is the narcissist's equivalent of
    market research. That he was chosen by the partner is tantamount to
    receiving a quality award.
    
    This dyad comprised of a "quality inspector" and a "chosen product"
    is only one of the pairs of roles adopted by the narcissist and his
    partner. Others include: "the sick" and "the healthy", "the
    doctor/psychologist" and "the patient", "the poor, underprivileged
    girl" and "the white knight in shining armor" dyads.
    
    Both roles - the narcissist's and the one willingly (or unwillingly)
    adopted by the partner - are facets of the narcissist's personality.
    Through complex projective identification processes and other
    projective defence mechanisms the narcissist fosters a dialogue
    between parts of his self, using his partner as a mirror and a
    communication conduit.
    
    Thus, by fostering such dialogs, the narcissist's relationships have
    a highly therapeutic value on the one hand. On the other hand they
    suffer from all the problems of a regime of psychotherapy:
    transference, counter-transference and the like.
    
    Let us briefly study the pair of roles "sick-healthy" or "patient-
    doctor". The narcissist can assume either role in this pair.
    
    If the narcissist is the "healthy" one, he attributes to his "sick"
    partner his own inability to form long-standing, emotion-infused
    couple relationships. This would be because she is "sick" (sexually
    hyperactive, "Nymphomaniac", frigid, unable to commit, to be
    intimate, unjust, moody, or traumatized by events in her past).
    
    The narcissist, on the other hand, judges himself to be homely and
    striving to establish a "healthy" couple. He interprets the behavior
    of his partner to support this "theory". His partner displays
    emergent behaviors, which conform with her role. Sometimes, the
    narcissist invests less in such a relationship because he regards
    his mere existence - sane, strong, omnipotent, and omniscient - to
    be a sufficient investment (a gift, really), voiding the need to
    add "maintenance efforts" to it.
    
    In the other, converse case, the narcissist labels many of his
    behavior patterns as "sick". This usually coincides with latent or
    open hypochondriasis. The partner's health is idealized to form the
    background with which the narcissist's purported sickness is
    contrasted. This is a responsibility shifting mechanism. If the
    narcissist's pathology is deep seated and irreversible - then he
    cannot be held responsible for his actions, past and future.
    
    This role playing is the narcissist's ways of coping with an
    insoluble dilemma.
    
    The narcissist is mortally terrified of being abandoned by his
    partner. This fear drives him to minimize his interactions with his
    partner to avoid the inevitable pain of rejection. This, in turn,
    leads exactly to the feared abandonment. The narcissist knows that
    his behavior instigates that which he is so afraid of.
    
    In a way he is happy about it, because it gives him the illusion
    that he is in exclusive control of the relationship and of his own
    fate. His alleged "sickness" helps to explain his unusual conduct.
    
    Ultimately, the narcissist loses his partners in all his
    relationships. He hates himself for it and is enraged. It is because
    of the life-threatening magnitude of these negative emotions that
    they are repressed. Every conceivable psychological defence
    mechanism is employed to sublimate, transform (through cognitive
    dissonance), dissociate or re-direct this self-mutilating wrath.
    
    This constant inner turmoil generates unremitting fear manifested in
    the form of anxiety attacks, or an Anxiety Disorder. In the course
    of such life crises, the narcissist briefly believes that he is
    intrinsically deformed and defective and that he is irreparably
    dysfunctional when it comes to establishing and to maintaining
    relationships (which is true!).
    
    The narcissist - especially during a life crisis - loses touch with
    reality. Defective reality tests and even psychotic micro-episodes
    are common. Narcissists interpret the (fairly common) mismatch
    between personalities that doomed the relationships in an
    apocalyptic manner. Dependence, a symbiotic interaction, raises
    doubts regarding the narcissist's very ability to form relationships.
    
    But throughout all this, the narcissist needs a collaborative
    partner. He needs someone to serve as a sounding board, a mirror,
    and a victim. In other words, he needs a Polyandric woman.
    
    The narcissist thinks of all women as either Monoandric or
    Polyandric.
    
    The Monoandric woman is psychologically mature. She is usually older
    and sexually sated. She prefers intimacy and companionship to sexual
    satisfaction. She is in possession of a mental blueprint, which
    dictates her short-term goals. In her relationships, she emphasizes
    compatibility and is predominantly verbal.
    
    The narcissist reacts with fear and repulsion (mixed with rage and
    the wish to frustrate) to the Monoandric woman. Consciously, though,
    he realizes that intimacy can be created only with this kind of
    woman.
    
    The Polyandric woman is young (if not of age, then at heart). She is
    still sexually curious and varies her sexual partners. She is not
    adept at creating intimacy and emotional rapport. Because she is
    more interested in the accumulation of experiences - her life is not
    guided by a "master plan", or even by medium-term goals.
    
    The narcissist is aware of the transience of his relationship with
    the Polyandric woman. So, he is attracted to her while being
    devoured by his fear of abandonment.
    
    The narcissist, almost always, finds himself paired with Polyandric
    women. They pose no threat of getting emotionally close to him (of
    being intimate). The incompatibility between the narcissist and
    Polyandric women is so high and the probability of abandonment and
    rejection so great - that intimacy is all but excluded.
    
    Moreover, this consuming fear of being left behind leads to a re-
    enactment of the primordial Oedipal conflict and to a whole set of
    transference relations with the Polyandric woman. This inevitably
    results in the very abandonment the narcissist so dreads. Serious
    psychological crises follow such relationships (narcissistic trauma
    or injury).
    
    The narcissist knows (or, if less self-aware, feels) all this. He is
    not as much attracted to the Polyandric woman as he is repelled by
    the Monoandric variety. Monoandric women threaten him with two
    things deemed by the narcissist to be even worse than abandonment:
    intimacy and a loss of uniqueness. Monoandric women are the venue
    through which the narcissist can communicate with his very
    threatening inner world. Last but not least, they want him to settle
    into a molded non-unique way of life common to virtually all
    humanity: marriage, children, a career.
    
    On the one hand, there is nothing like children to make the
    narcissist feel threatened. They are the embodiment of commonness, a
    reminder of his own, dark, childhood, and an infringement upon his
    privileges. They compete with him for scarce Narcissistic Supply.
    
    On the other hand, there is nothing like children to boost an
    habitually flagging ego. In short, nothing like children to create
    conflict in the tormented soul of the narcissist.
    
    The narcissist does not react to people (or interact with them) as
    individuals. Rather, he generalizes and tends to treat people as
    symbols or "classes". This is also true in his relationships
    with "his" women. Women resent this kind of treatment and,
    gradually, the narcissist finds it more and more difficult to be
    himself with them.
    
    Women analyze his body language, his verbal and non-verbal
    communication and compare their own pathologies to his. They study
    his behavior patterns and his interactions with his (human) milieu
    and (non-human) environment. They test their sexual compatibility by
    having sex with him.
    
    They examine other types of compatibility by cohabiting or by
    prolonged dating. Their mating decision is based on the data they
    thus glean plus some "evolutionary survival parameters": the
    narcissist's genotype (genetic and chemical makeup), his phenotype
    (his looks and constitution), as well as his access to economic
    resources.
    
    This is a standard mating procedure with standard mating checklists.
    The narcissist usually passes the genotype and phenotype reviews.
    Many narcissists, however, fail the third test: their ability to
    support themselves and their dependants economically. Narcissism is
    a very unstable mental condition and it complicates the narcissist's
    functioning in daily life.
    
    Most narcissists tend to move between numerous positions and jobs,
    to gamble away their savings, and to become heavily indebted. The
    narcissist rarely accumulates wealth, property, assets, or
    possessions. The narcissist prefers to fake knowledge rather than to
    acquire it and to compromise rather to fight.
    
    He usually finds himself engaged in capacities far below his
    intellectual ability. Women notice this as well as his pompous,
    inflated body language, haughtiness, rage attacks and severe acting
    out. Finally, the closer they get to the narcissist, the more they
    are be able to discern antisocial, abnormal, and a-normative
    behaviors.
    
    The narcissist turns out to be a crook, an adventurer, a crisis-
    prone, danger seeking, emotionally cold, sexually abstaining or
    hyperactive individual. He might be self-destructive, self-
    defeating, success-fearing, and media-addicted. His turbulent
    biography is likely to include abnormal sexual and emotional
    relationships, prison terms, bankruptcies and divorces. Hardly the
    ideal partner.
    
    Even worse, the narcissist is likely to be a misogynist. He regards
    women as a direct threat to his uniqueness, and a potential for
    degradation. To him, they are the conformity agents of society, the
    domesticating whips. By forcing him into homemaking, child rearing
    and the assumption of long term consumer credits (and mortgages),
    women are likely to reduce the narcissist to a Common Man, an
    anathema. Women represent an invasion of the narcissist's privacy,
    unmasking his defence mechanisms by "X-raying" his soul (the
    narcissist attributes paranormal powers of penetration to women).
    
    They possess the ability to hurt him through abandonment and
    rejection. The narcissist feels that women are very "business-like,
    use and discard" type of people. They exploit their capacities for
    deep psychological insight to further their goals. In other words,
    they are sinister and are not to be trusted. Their motives should
    always be questioned.
    
    This is the old fear of intimacy disguised. These are the old
    phobias: of being controlled, of being assimilated, of losing
    control, of being hurt, of being vulnerable. This is the deep-rooted
    feeling of emotional inadequacy. The narcissist believes that, upon
    closer scrutiny, he will be found lacking emotionally and, thus,
    unlovable.
    
    It is part of the narcissist's "Con-Artist Effect". The narcissist
    feels an objective and thorough scrutiny is bound to expose him for
    what he is: a fake, an impostor, a con man. The narcissist is the
    chameleon-like "Zelig" - everything to everyone, no one to himself.
    
    Narcissists interact with women emotionally (and later, sexually),
    or only physically.
    
    When the interaction is emotional, the narcissist feels that he is
    risking the loss of his uniqueness, that his privacy is invaded,
    that his defence mechanisms are being unraveled, and that
    information divulged by him (following the collapse of his defenses)
    might be abused through destructive criticism or extortion.
    
    The narcissist constantly feels that he is rejected. Even if such
    rejection is the normal outcome of incompatibility, without any
    comparative judgment and "rating"  the feeling persists. The
    narcissist just "knows" that she is not sexually or emotionally
    exclusive (others preceded him and others will succeed him).
    
    During the initial phases of emotional involvement the narcissist is
    likely to be told that there was no one like him in the partner's
    life before. He judges this to be a false and hypocritical statement
    simply because it is likely to have been uttered before, to others.
    This prevailing sense of falsity permeates the relationship from the
    very start.
    
    In the back of his mind the narcissist always remembers that he
    is "different" (sick). He recognizes that this deformity is likely
    to thwart any relationship and to lead to abandonment, or at lease
    to rejection. The seeds of abandonment are embedded in every nascent
    interaction with a woman. The narcissist has to cope with his
    special predicament as well as with social changes and the
    disintegration of the social fabric, which anyhow make sustaining
    relationship an ever more difficult achievement in today's world.
    
    The alternative, mere corporeal contact, the narcissist finds
    repellant. There, uniqueness and exclusivity  what the narcissist
    relishes most - are definitely absent.
    
    This is especially true if an emotional dimension does exist in the
    relationship. Whereas the narcissist can always convince himself
    that both his emotions and their background are unique and
    unprecedented - he is hard pressed to do so concerning the sexual
    aspect of the relationship. Surely, he hasn't been his lover's first
    sexual partner and sex is a common and vulgar pursuit.
    
    Still, some narcissists prefer less complicated and less threatening
    sex: devoid of all emotion, anonymous (group sex, prostitution) or
    autoerotic (homosexual or masturbation). The sexual partner, in
    these conditions, lacks identity, is objectified and dehumanized.
    Exclusivity cannot be demanded of objects and the potential risk of
    unfaithfulness is happily allayed.
    
    An example that I always use: a narcissist, eating in a restaurant,
    would rarely feel that his uniqueness is threatened by the fact that
    thousands of people ate there before him and are likely to do so
    after his departure. Eating in a restaurant is an impersonal,
    objectified, routine.
    
    The notion of his own uniqueness is so fragile that the narcissist
    requires "total compliance" in order to be able to maintain it.
    
    Thus, the emotional and sexual exclusivity of his partner (a pillar
    in the temple of his uniqueness) must be both spatial and temporal.
    To satisfy the narcissist, the partner must be sexually and
    emotionally exclusive in both her past and her present. This sounds
    highly possessive - and it is. The narcissist shivers at the thought
    of his partner's past lovers and her exploits with them. He is even
    jealous of movie actors, whom his partner finds appealing.
    
    This need not deteriorate into active, violent jealousy. In most
    cases, it is an insidious form of envy, which poisons the
    relationship through mutated forms of aggression.
    
    The narcissist's possessiveness is geared to safeguard his self-
    imputed uniqueness. The partner's exclusivity enhances the
    narcissist's sensation of uniqueness. But why can't the narcissist
    be unique to his partner today as others have been to her in the
    past?
    
    Because serial uniqueness is a contradiction in terms, uniqueness
    means ultimate compatibility, enzyme and substrate, protein and
    receptor, antigen and antibody, almost immunological specificity.
    The likelihood of serially enjoying precisely such compatibility
    with successive partners is very low.
    
    For serial compatibility to occur the following conditions have to
    be met (believes the narcissist):
    
    That one (or both) of the partners will have changed so radically
    that the former specifications of compatibility are replaced by new
    ones. This radical change can come from the inside (endogenous) or
    from the outside (exogenous).
    Such a dramatic shift must, therefore, occur with every new partner.
    Or that each partner is even more specifically compatible than its
    predecessor  a highly unlikely occurrence.
    Or that compatibility is never achieved and one (or both) partners
    react badly to some of the specifications and initiates separation
    in order to move on to a more suitable partner
    Or that compatibility is never achieved and any claim to the
    contrary (especially the sentence "I love you") is false. The
    relationship, in this case, is contaminated by major hypocrisy.
    Yet, narcissists do get married. They do try to have lifetime
    partners. This is because they distinguish "their" women from all
    other. The narcissist's occasional girlfriend (however "permanent")
    and his permanent partner (however randomly chosen) must satisfy
    different requirements .
    
    The permanent partner (wife, usually) must meet four conditions:
    
    She must act as the narcissist's companion but on highly unequal
    terms. She must be submissive and motherly, sufficiently intelligent
    to admire and admiring enough never to criticize, critical enough to
    assist him and helpful enough to make a good friend. This
    contradictory equation can never be solved and leads to bouts of
    frustration and rage staged by the narcissist if any of his demands
    or expectations goes unheeded.
    
    The narcissist's partner has to share quarters with him. But the
    narcissist, with an inflated sense of privacy and what can be best
    described as spatial paranoia, is very hard to live with. He regards
    her presence in his space as intrusion. The fragile or non-existent
    boundaries of his ego force him to define rigid outer boundaries for
    fear of being "invaded".
    
    He enforces his brand of compulsive orderliness and his code of
    conduct on his entire physical space in the most tyrannical manner.
    
    It is a hybrid, almost transcendental existence led by the
    narcissist's mate or spouse. There when required by him, making
    herself absent at all other times. Rarely can she define her own
    space or impress her personal preferences and tastes upon it.
    
    The cerebral narcissist's partner is usually his only sexual mate.
    Cerebral narcissists are normally very faithful because they are
    mortally afraid of the repercussions if found out cheating. But,
    being purely Sexual Communicators, they get bored very easily and
    find it ever more taxing to maintain regular (let alone exciting)
    sexual relations with the same partner.
    
    They are under-stimulated and for want of alternatives, they develop
    a vicious frustration-aggression cycle, leading to emotional absence
    and coldness and to sexual intercourse decreasing in both quality
    and quantity. This could drive the partner to having extramarital
    sexual (or, even emotional) affairs.
    
    It provides the narcissist with the justification that he needs to
    do the same. However, the narcissist rarely uses this license.
    Instead he leverages the partner's inevitable guilt feelings to
    deepen his control over her and to place himself in a morally
    superior position.
    
    Often, the narcissist destabilizes the relationship and keeps his
    partner off-balance, in constant uncertainty and insecurity by
    suggesting an open marriage, possible participation in group sex and
    so on. Or, he constantly alludes to sexual opportunities available
    to him. This he might do jokingly but he ignores his partner's avid
    protestations. By provoking her jealousy, the narcissist believes
    that he endears himself to her and furthers his control.
    
    Last - but definitely not least - is the issue of procreation and of
    having offspring.
    
    Narcissists like children only as unlimited sources of Narcissistic
    Supply. Put simply: children unconditionally admire the father-
    narcissist, they succumb to his every wish, submit to his every
    whim, obey his every command, and are deliciously malleable.
    
    All other aspects of child-rearing are considered by the narcissist
    to be repulsive: the noises, the smells, the invasion of his space,
    the nuisance, the dangers, the long term commitment and, above all,
    the diversion of attention and admiration from the narcissist to his
    offspring. The narcissist envies his successful offspring as he
    would any other competitor for adulation and attention.
    
    A profile of the narcissist's spouse emerges:
    
    She must value the narcissist's companionship sufficiently to
    sacrifice any independent expression of her personality. She must
    usually endure confinement in her own home. She either refrains from
    bringing children to the world altogether or sacrifices them to the
    narcissist as instruments of his gratification. She must endure long
    spells of sexual abstinence or be sexually molested by the
    narcissist.
    
    This is a vicious cycle. The narcissist is likely to devalue such a
    submissive partner. The narcissist detests self-sacrifice and self-
    effacement. He scorns such behavior in others. He humiliates his
    partner until she leaves him and, thus, proves that she is assertive
    and autonomous. Then, of course, he idealizes her and wants her back.
    
    The narcissist is interested in the kind of woman that he is able to
    drive to abandon him by sadistically berating and humiliating her
    (on what could be regarded as justified grounds).
    
    In his internal dialogues, the narcissist mulls over his problematic
    experience with the opposite sex.
    
    A far as he is concerned, women are emotional objects, instant
    narcissistic solutions. As long as they are indiscriminately
    supportive, adoring and admiring they fulfill the critical role of
    source of narcissistic supply.
    
    We are on safe ground, therefore, when we say that mentally stable
    and healthy women refrain from having relationships with
    narcissists.
    
    The narcissist's lifestyle, his reactions, in short: his disorder,
    prevent the development of a mature love, of real sharing, of
    empathy. The narcissist's mate, spouse, or partner is treated as an
    object. She is the subject of projections, projective
    identifications and a source of adulation.
    
    Moreover, the narcissist himself is unlikely to cultivate a long-
    term relationship with a psychologically healthy, independent, and
    mature woman. He seeks her dependence within a relationship of
    superiority and inferiority (teacher-student, guru-disciple, idol-
    admirer, therapist-patient, doctor-patient, father-daughter, adult-
    adolescent or young girl, etc.).
    
    The narcissist is an anachronism. He is a Victorian arch
    conservative, even if he denies it vehemently. He rejects feminism.
    He feels ill at ease in today's modern world and is seldom self-
    conscious enough to understand why. He pretends to be a liberal. But
    this conviction does not sit well with his envy, an integral element
    of his narcissistic personality.
    
    His conservatism and jealousy combine to yield extreme
    possessiveness and a powerful fear of abandonment. The latter can
    (and does) bring about self-defeating and self-destructive
    behaviors. These, in turn, encourage the partner to abandon the
    narcissist. The narcissist, thus, feels that he has aided and
    abetted the process, that he facilitated his own abandonment.
    
    This is all part of a facade whose genesis can only be partially
    attributed to repression or denial mechanisms. This fake front is
    coherent, consistent, ubiquitous and completely misleading. The
    narcissist uses it to project both his cognition (the results of
    conscious thought processes) and his affect (emotions).
    
    The narcissist, for instance, would adopt the role of a warm,
    sensitive, considerate and empathic person - while, in truth, he is
    likely to be emotionally shallow, to have attention deficits, to be
    inordinately self centred, insensitive and unaware of what is
    happening around him and to other people.
    
    He makes promises casually, plagiarizes with abandon, and
    pathologically (compulsively and unnecessarily) lies - all part of
    the same phenomenon: a promising, impressive front behind, which are
    concealed psychical "Potemkin Villages". This makes him the target
    of strong frustration, hate, hostility and even verbal, physical or
    legal violence.
    
    The same scenario applies to matters of the heart. The narcissist
    employs the same tactics with women.
    
    The narcissist lies because he thinks his reality is too "grey" and
    unattractive. He feels that his skills, traits, and experience are
    lacking, that his biography is boring, that many aspects of his life
    call for improvement. The narcissist desperately wants to be loved -
    and modifies and mends himself to render himself loveable.
    
    To this there is only one exception.
    
    The Sociologist Erving Goffman coined the phrase "Total
    Institutions". He was referring to institutions with total
    regulation of the totality of life within them. The army is such an
    institution and so is a hospital, or a prison. To some extent, any
    alien environment is total. Living outside one's country, in a
    foreign, somewhat xenophobic and hostile, society, is reminiscent of
    living in a Total Institution ("Total Situation").
    
    The mental health problems of some narcissists grow worse in such
    institutions - and this is understandable. There is nothing like a
    total institution to negate uniqueness.
    
    But others feel relaxed and secure. How come?
    
    This is an enigma the solution to which provides us with important
    insights regarding the codes, which control the narcissist's
    attitudes towards women.
    
    Total Institutions and Total Situations have a few common
    denominators:
    
    They eliminate the individual's idiosyncratic identity through
    external measures such as donning uniforms, sleeping in dormitories,
    using numbers instead of names. In hospitals the patients are
    identified by their organs or conditions, for instance. But this is
    counterweighed by a sense of emerging, compensatory uniqueness, the
    result of belonging to a mysterious select few, an order of
    suffering or guilt, a brotherhood of endurance.
    People in these places have no past or future. They live in an
    infinite present.
    The starting conditions of all the inmates are identical. There are
    no relative or absolute advantages, no value judgments, no rating of
    worthiness, no competition, no inferiority or superiority complexes
    induced from the outside. This, naturally, is a gross
    oversimplification, even, to some extent, a misstatement of the
    facts - but we need to idealize in order to analyze.
    The Total Institution offers no frame of reference or of comparison
    which might foster feelings of failure or of inferiority.
    The constant threat of sanctions restrains and constrains
    destructive behaviors.
    A heightened awareness of reality is necessary for survival. Any
    self-injury or sabotage is punished more severely than in the
    outside, "relative", world.
    Thus, the narcissist can attribute any failure to his new
    environment.
    
    If his new environment is the outcome of a voluntary choice (for
    instance, emigration) the narcissist can say that it was he who
    chose failure over success - a choice that indeed he made.
    
    Otherwise, the failure is ascribed to overriding external
    imperatives ("force majeure"). The narcissist has an alternative in
    this case. He doesn't have to identify with his failures or to
    internalize them because he can convincingly argue (mainly to
    himself) that they are not his, that success was impossible under
    the objective circumstances.
    
    Coping with recurrent failure is a figment of the narcissist's inner
    life. The narcissist would tend to regard himself as a failure. He
    doesn't say: "I failed" - but "I am a failure". Whenever he fails -
    and he is predisposed to fail - he "assimilates" the failure and
    identifies with it in an act of transubstantiation.
    
    Narcissists are more prone to failure because of their built-in
    precariousness, instability and their tendency for brinkmanship. The
    schism between their rational apparatus and their emotional one
    doesn't help, either. While, usually, highly talented and
    intelligent - narcissists are emotionally immature and pathological.
    
    Narcissists know that they are inferior to other people in that they
    are self-defeating and self-destructive. They solve this gap between
    their grandiose fantasies and their sordid and drab reality (the
    Grandiosity Gap) by manufacturing and designing their own failures.
    This way they feel that they control their misfortune.
    
    Obviously, this apparently ingenious mechanism is, in itself,
    destructive.
    
    On the one hand, it succeeds to make the narcissist feel that he is
    in control of his failures (if not of his life). On the other hand,
    the fact that the failure directly and unequivocally emanates from
    the narcissist - makes it an inseparable part of him. Thus, the
    narcissist feels not only that he is the author of his own failures
    (which, in some cases, he, indeed, is) - but that failure forms an
    integral part of himself (which, gradually, becomes true).
    
    It is due to this identification with his failures, defeats and
    mishaps, that the narcissist finds it hard to "market" himself, be
    it to a potential employer or to a woman he desires. T
    
    The narcissist holds himself to be a total (systemic) failure. His
    self-esteem and self-image are always crippled. He feels that he
    doesn't have "anything to offer". When he tries to derive
    consolation from the memory of past successes - the comparison
    depresses him even further, making him feel that he is in at a
    nadir.
    
    As it is, the narcissist regards any need to promote himself as
    demeaning. One promotes oneself because one needs others, because
    one is inferior (however temporarily). This reliance on others is
    both external (economic, for example) and internal (emotional). The
    narcissist is also afraid of the possibility of being rejected, of
    failing at his self-promotion. This kind of failure may have the
    worst effect, compounding the narcissist's feeling of worthlessness.
    
    No wonder that the narcissist regards any necessity to self-promote
    as humiliating, as negating his self-respect in a cold, alienated,
    transactional universe. The narcissist fails to understand why he
    needs to promote himself when his uniqueness is so self-evident. He
    envies the successes and the happiness of others (their successful
    self-promotion).
    
    None of these problems arises in a Total Institution or outside the
    narcissist's natural milieu (abroad, for instance), or in a Total
    Situation.
    
    In these settings, failure can be explained away by being attributed
    to poor starting conditions inherent in a new envirnment. The
    narcissist does not have to internalize the failure or to identify
    with it. The act of self-promotion is also made much easier. It is
    understandable why one has to promote oneself if one is rendered
    inferior or unknown by circumstances of one's choice.
    
    In total situations, the need to market oneself is understandable,
    external, and objective, a force majeure, really, though brought
    about by the narcissist himself. The narcissist compares the
    situation to a game of chess: you select which game to play but once
    you have done so, you have to abide by the rules, however
    disadvantageous.
    
    In these circumstances failure can be attributed to outside forces -
    including the failure to promote oneself. The act of self-promotion
    cannot, by definition, dehumanize the narcissist or humiliate him.
    In a Total Institution (or in a Total Situation) the narcissist is
    no longer a human being - he has nothing.
    
    The positive aspect of total situations is that the narcissist is
    rendered special and mysterious by virtue of being a stranger and
    even by the enigma of his prior identity. The narcissist cannot envy
    the natives' successes and happiness - clearly they had a head
    start. They belong, they control, they dictate, they are supported
    by social networks and codes.
    
    The narcissist cannot accept that anyone is more knowledgeable than
    he is. He is likely to argue vehemently with the medical staff
    attending him over his treatment, for instance. But he succumbs to
    force (the more brutal and explicit - the better). And while doing
    so, the narcissist feels a great relief: the race is over and
    responsibility has been shifted to the outside. He is almost
    euphoric when relieved of the need to make decisions, or when he
    finds himself in a bad spot because this vindicates his internal
    voices, which keep telling him that he is bad and should be punished.
    
    It is this fear of failure - especially the fear of failing to
    promote himself - that thwarts the narcissist's relationships with
    women and with other figures of authority or of import in his life.
    
    It is really the old fear of being abandoned in one of its endless
    guises. The narcissist envies his deserting partner. He knows how
    difficult and emotionally wrenching it is to live with him. He
    realizes that his partner will be much better off without him - and
    this makes him sad (that he was unable to offer her an acceptable
    alternative) and envious (that her lot is likely to be better than
    his.) Of course, he displaces some of his emotions, blaming his
    partner, then blaming himself, angry at her and afraid to feel this
    (forbidden) anger (at his mother's substitute).
    
    The narcissist does not feel sorry because a specific individual -
    his partner - abandoned him. He feels sorry because he was
    abandoned. It is the act of abandonment, which matters - the
    abandoning figures (his mother, his partners) are interchangeable.
    
    The narcissist always shares his life with a fantasy, an
    idealization, with an ideal phantasm he imposes upon his real life
    partner. Abandonment is only the rebellion of the real life partner
    against this fiction invented and compulsively enforced by the
    narcissist, against the humiliation thus suffered - verbal and
    behavioral.
    
    For the narcissist, to be abandoned means to be judged and found
    wanting. To be deserted means to be deemed replaceable. At its
    extreme, it can come to mean the emotional annihilation of the
    narcissist. He feels that when a woman leaves him she does so
    because there it is emotionally easy to get away from him and never
    to see him again. There is no problem to bid farewell to someone who
    just is not there (at least emotionally). The narcissist feels
    annulled, rendered transparent, abused, exploited, and objectified.
    
    Put differently, the narcissist experiences through abandonment
    (even through the mere risk of abandonment) a re-enactment of the
    very mistreatment and abuses, which, earlier in his life,
    transformed him into the deformed creature that he is. He gets a
    taste of the medicine (rather poison) that he often ruthlessly
    administers to others. At the same time he relives his harrowing
    childhood experiences.
    
    This mirror matrix of forces is too much for the narcissist to bear.
    He begins to disintegrate and veers into utter and complete
    dysfunction. At this late stage, he is likely to entertain suicidal
    ideation. An encounter with the opposite sex holds mortal risks for
    the narcissist - more ominous than the risks normally associated
    with it.
    
    =======================================================
    AUTHOR BIO:
    
    Sam Vaknin is the author of Malignant Self Love - Narcissism
    Revisited and After the Rain - How the West Lost the East. He served
    as a columnist for Central Europe Review, PopMatters, Bellaonline,
    and eBookWeb, a United Press International (UPI) Senior Business
    Correspondent, and the editor of mental health and Central East
    Europe categories in The Open Directory and Suite101.
    
    Until recently, he served as the Economic Advisor to the Government
    of Macedonia.
    
    Visit Sam's Web site at http://samvak.tripod.com
    
    ============================================================
    
    Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited is now available from
    Amazon Canada:
    
    http://www.amazon.ca/exec/obidos/tg/detail/offer-listing/-
    /8023833847/new/
    
    And from Amazon.com:
    
    http://s1.amazon.com/exec/varzea/ts/exchange-
    glance/Y01Y4295422Y6845244/qid%3D1103212662/102-2792725-7464140
    
    =============================================================
    
    Links of Interest
    
    Suite101 Women Abuse
    
    http://www.suite101.com/welcome.cfm/women_abuse
    
    Survivor Quotes
    
    http://survivorquotes.bravehost.com/
    
    Servants to the False Self
    
    http://robin_rustad.tripod.com/servants_to_the_falseself/
    ==============================================================
    
    Refer journalists and editors to my media kit:
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/mediakit.html
    
    BUY the NEW EDITION of my book - "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism
    Revisited" ($12 DISCOUNT)
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    Other books about abusive relationships and how to cope with abusers
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    ==============================
    
    Abused? Stalked? Harassed? Victimized? Afraid? Confused? Need HELP?
    
    Click on these links to purchase the PRINT BOOK and SIX E-BOOKS:
    
    I. NEW EDITION! "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited"
    (December 2004)
    
    PRINT
    
    SIXTH EDITION From Barnes and Noble ($15 DISCOUNT)
    
    http://barnesandnoble.bfast.com/booklink/click?ISBN=8023833847
    
    From the Publisher (FIFTH edition + Exclusive BONUS PACK)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL
    
    New Editions of ALL ELECTRONIC BOOKS!!!
    
    I. "Malignant Self Love - Narcissism Revisited" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_MSL-EBOOK
    
    II. NEW!!! "Toxic Relationships - Abuse and its Aftermath" (December
    2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ABUSE
    
    III. "Pathological Narcissism FAQs" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_FAQS
    
    IV. "The World of the Narcissist" (December 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_ESSAY
    
    V. "Excerpts from the Archives of the Narcissism List" (May 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_EXCERPTS
    
    VI. "Diary of a Narcissist" (October 2004)
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_JOURNAL
    
    VII. "The Narcissism Series" - (December 2004)
    
    Six e-books regarding Pathological Narcissism, relationships with
    abusive narcissists, and the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD).
    
    http://www.ccnow.com/cgi-local/cart.cgi?vaksam_SERIES
    
    Malignant Self Love, Toxic Relationships - and MORE!!!
    
    http://www.suite101.com/bulletin.cfm/6514/10182
    
    http://malignantselflove.tripod.com/thebook.html
    
    Free excerpts from the book are available here:
    
    http://www.suite101.com/files/topics/6514/files/MSL2excerpts.rtf
    
    The Narcissism Book of Quotes is available for free download here:
    
    http://www.suite101.com/files/topics/6514/files/NPDQuotes.rtf
    
    Have a safe and warm week!
    
    Sam

    Messages 3564 - 3594 of 7374   Oldest  |  < Older  |  Newer >  |  Newest
    Add to My Yahoo!      XML What's This?

    Copyright 2010 Yahoo! Inc. All rights reserved.
    Privacy Policy - Terms of Service - Guidelines NEW - Help